stromata_n which_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n as_o his_o vales._n annotation_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o prefix_v before_o those_o book_n do_v manifest_a chap._n xxv_o after_o what_o manner_n origen_n have_v mention_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n he_o have_v exhibit_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n word_n for_o word_n vales._n we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o hebrew_n tradition_n say_v there_o be_v vales._n twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n just_o so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o they_o have_v letter_n a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v say_v these_o be_v the_o twenty_o two_o book_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o we_o give_v the_o title_n of_o genesis_n to_o be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v bresith_v that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n exodus_fw-la vellesmoth_n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o name_n leviticus_n vaicra_fw-la that_o be_v and_o he_o have_v call_v number_n the_o hebrew_n call_v vales._n hammisphecodim_n deuteronomie_n helle-haddabarim_a that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o word_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n in_fw-la hebrew_n jehosue_v ben_n nun._n judge_n ruth_n be_v by_o they_o comprehend_v in_o one_o book_n and_o call_v sophetim_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n among_o they_o one_o book_n term_v samuel_n that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n one_o book_n call_v vammelech_n david_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o one_o volume_n call_v dibre_n hajamim_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o day_n esdras_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n by_o they_o make_v one_o book_n call_v esra_n that_o be_v a_o helper_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n sepher_n tehillim_n in_fw-la hebrew_n solomon_n proverb_n in_o hebrew_n misâ—oth_n ecclesiaste_n coheleth_n vales._n the_o song_n of_o song_n sir_n hâ—sirim_n vales._n esaias_n jesaâ—a_n hierimas_fw-la with_o his_o lamentation_n and_o his_o epistle_n all_o in_o one_o book_n call_v jermia_n daniel_n the_o hebrew_n also_o call_v daniel_n ezechiel_n jeezchel_n job_n job_n ester_n ester_n also_o among_o the_o hebrew_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v but_o not_o of_o their_o number_n the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v entitle_v sarbet_n surbane-el_a these_o origen_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a work_n but_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o matthew_n gospel_n observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o atte_v there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o vales._n have_v understand_v by_o tradition_n there_o be_v four_o gospel_n which_o and_o only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v without_o contradiction_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o matthew_n former_o a_o publican_n but_o afterward_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o publish_v it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v mark_n be_v gospel_n who_o write_v it_o as_o peter_n expound_v to_o he_o who_o also_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o in_o these_o word_n 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o paul_n he_o write_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o heathen_n last_o s_o t_o john_n gospel_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o the_o vales._n five_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n have_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o apostle_n epistle_n paul_n be_v make_v a_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o who_o 19_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n write_v not_o to_o all_o those_o church_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v he_o send_v epistle_n that_o contain_v but_o a_o few_o verse_n but_o peter_n place_n on_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v leave_v but_o one_o epistle_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v he_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o second_o be_v he_o too_o for_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o not_o but_o what_o must_v we_o say_v of_o john_n 25._o he_o who_o lie_v in_o christ_n bosom_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o but_o one_o gospel_n though_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v have_v write_v 25._o so_o many_o book_n as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v he_o also_o write_v the_o revelation_n be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a 4._o and_o not_o to_o write_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n he_o also_o leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o very_a short_a epistle_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v he_o for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a both_o of_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v above_o a_o hundred_o verse_n beside_o he_o discourse_v thus_o concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o that_o epistle_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o write_v entitle_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o plain_a homeliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v unlearned_a in_o his_o speech_n that_o be_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o expression_n but_o this_o epistle_n as_o to_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o stile_n favour_n much_o of_o the_o grecian_a eloquence_n this_o every_o one_o will_v confess_v who_o know_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o style_n which_o be_v different_a again_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v admirable_a and_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o this_o every_o one_o will_v assent_v to_o as_o true_a who_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n origen_n add_v these_o say_v vales._n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o the_o phrase_n and_o composition_n be_v some_o one_o else_o who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v illustrate_v with_o explication_n the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n if_o any_o church_n therefore_o account_v this_o to_o be_v paul_n epistle_n let_v it_o be_v commend_v even_o for_o so_o do_v for_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o inconsiderate_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n epistle_n but_o god_n alone_o true_o know_v who_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o of_o those_o write_a record_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n some_o ascribe_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o clemens_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n other_o to_o luke_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o acts._n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v this_o chap._n xxvi_o how_o heraclas_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v now_o the_o vales._n ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a emperor_n alexander_n in_o which_o origen_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n to_o caesarea_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o his_o catechetick_a school_n to_o vales._n heraclas_n and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o office_n forty_o three_o year_n complete_a heraclas_n succeed_v he_o at_o this_o time_n firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v very_o famous_a chap._n xxvii_o how_o the_o bishop_n have_v he_o in_o admiration_n firmilianus_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n for_o origen_n that_o he_o both_o invite_v he_o into_o the_o country_n of_o his_o province_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o at_o another_o time_n go_v into_o judaea_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o to_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o he_o to_o improve_v himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n beside_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n at_o all_o time_n as_o one_o may_v say_v be_v attentive_a to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o master_n and_o permit_v only_o he_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n moreover_o maximinus_n caesar_n succeed_v alexander_n the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n he_o because_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o
the_o same_o writer_n relate_v say_v that_o a_o prophecy_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n comprehend_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o about_o that_o time_n one_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o country_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o this_o writer_n understand_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o vespasian_n vespasian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n only_o obtain_v the_o roman_a empire_n this_o therefore_o may_v more_o just_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o father_n 8._o desire_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o the_o 4._o sound_n of_o who_o holy_a apostle_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ix_o of_o josephus_n and_o the_o write_n he_o leave_v after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o same_o josephus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o so_o great_a assistance_n in_o the_o history_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n from_o whence_o and_o of_o what_o stock_n he_o come_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v manifest_a even_o this_o also_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n josephus_n the_o son_n of_o imperatore_n mattathias_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o myself_o also_o at_o first_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v by_o necessity_n force_v to_o be_v present_a at_o what_o be_v do_v afterward_o this_o man_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o country_n man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o roman_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o statue_n dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o book_n compile_v by_o he_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o public_a library_n he_o write_v all_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n in_o twenty_o entire_a book_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o seven_o book_n which_o history_n he_o himself_o testify_v he_o put_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o greek_a but_o also_o in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o book_n of_o his_o extant_a very_a worthy_a to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v about_o the_o ancientness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v apion_n grammaticus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n write_v a_o vales._n volume_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o calumniate_v the_o vales._n antiquity_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o that_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o of_o they_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a as_o be_v receive_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n discourse_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n x._o how_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o among_o we_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o book_n disagree_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o only_o vales._n two_o and_o twenty_o contain_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o all_o time_n which_o be_v worthy_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o five_o of_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o law_n and_o also_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o from_o their_o first_o creation_n until_o his_o own_o death_n this_o space_n of_o time_n want_v little_a of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n successor_n to_o xerxes_n the_o prophet_n who_o succeed_v moses_n write_v what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o age_n in_o thirteen_o book_n the_o remain_v four_o contain_n hymn_n to_o god_n and_o precept_n and_o admonition_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o man_n life_n also_o from_o artaxerxes_n until_o our_o own_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v indeed_o record_v but_o these_o book_n have_v not_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o former_a in_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o so_o accurate_o know_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a how_o high_o we_o revere_v our_o own_o write_n for_o in_o so_o many_o age_n now_o pass_v over_o no_o one_o have_v dare_v either_o to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v from_o they_o or_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v implant_v upon_o all_o we_o jew_n immediate_o from_o our_o very_a birth_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v willing_o to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o let_v these_o word_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v profitable_o here_o insert_v he_o compile_v also_o another_o elaborate_a work_n not_o unworthy_a of_o himself_o about_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n which_o some_o have_v entitle_v maccabee_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o conflict_n of_o those_o hebrew_n in_o the_o write_n call_v the_o maccabee_n so_o term_v from_o they_o who_o valiant_o fight_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n he_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o write_v in_o four_o book_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o essence_n also_o of_o law_n why_o according_a to_o they_o some_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o other_o forbid_v himself_o also_o in_o his_o own_o book_n mention_n other_o work_n compile_v by_o his_o diligence_n moreover_o it_o be_v also_o consonant_a to_o reason_n to_o adjoyn_v those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v insert_v at_o the_o vales._n conclusion_n of_o his_o antiquity_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o quotation_n and_o authority_n we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o he_o he_o therefore_o blame_v vales._n justus_n tiberiensis_n who_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o those_o very_a time_n as_o have_v not_o relate_v the_o truth_n and_o accuse_v the_o man_n of_o many_o other_o fault_n at_o last_o add_v thus_o much_o in_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o be_v timorous_a concern_v my_o write_n but_o give_v my_o book_n to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o when_o the_o deed_n do_v be_v fresh_a and_o almost_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v for_o i_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v all_o along_o faithful_o observe_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o account_n whereof_o hope_v for_o their_o evidence_n i_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o my_o expectation_n and_o moreover_o i_o communicate_v my_o history_n to_o many_o other_o some_o of_o who_o be_v actual_o present_a in_o the_o war_n as_o be_v king_n agrippa_n and_o vales._n several_a of_o his_o relation_n also_o titus_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o willing_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o man_n sole_o out_o of_o they_o that_o he_o vales._n subscribe_v my_o book_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o give_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v vales._n public_o read_v and_o king_n agrippa_n write_v sixty_o two_o epistle_n testify_v therein_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deliver_v by_o i_o two_o whereof_o josephus_n there_o adjoin_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v thus_o far_o manifest_v concern_v he_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v chap._n xi_o how_o after_o james_n simeon_n govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n and_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o immediate_o follow_v thereupon_o report_n go_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a meet_v together_o from_o all_o part_n in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o also_o with_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o many_o of_o they_o hitherto_o survive_v and_o that_o all_o these_o hold_v a_o consultation_n in_o common_a who_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v james_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n approve_v of_o vales._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n of_o who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o which_o simeon_n as_o they_o say_v be_v cousin_n german_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o hegesippus_n relate_v that_o cleophas_n be_v the_o catalogue_n brother_n of_o joseph_n chap._n xii_o how_o
which_o he_o be_v upon_o to_o the_o studious_a in_o sacred_a matter_n about_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n comprise_v a_o description_n of_o the_o jerusalem-church_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a gift_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v there_o in_o a_o small_a book_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o book_n together_o with_o his_o tricennalian_a oration_n he_o have_v place_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o book_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o five_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o marcellus_n the_o last_o three_o whereof_o de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la he_o dedicate_v to_o flaccillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n now_o flaccillus_n enter_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n a_o little_a before_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 335._o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la chap._n 14_o write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o marcellus_n have_v be_v deserve_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n now_o marcellus_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o have_v consecrate_v constantine_n '_o s_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335_o or_o else_o 336_o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o indeed_o k._n socrates_n acknowledge_v but_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n '_o s_z against_o marcellus_n those_o namely_o which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o whole_a work_n against_o marcellus_n be_v by_o eusebius_n comprise_v in_o five_o book_n far_o of_o all_o eusebius_n book_n the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o four_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n for_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o eusebius_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v for_o he_o die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o constantius_n augustus_n '_o s_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n junior_n which_o happen_v when_o acindynus_n and_o proculus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o socrates_n second_o 5._o book_n now_o what_o scaliger_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o eusebius_n pag._n 250_o of_o the_o last_o edition_n that_o eusebius_n book_n against_o prophyrius_n be_v write_v under_o constantius_n son_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a can_v so_o easy_o be_v admit_v of_o by_o we_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o ancient_a writer_n but_o what_o the_o same_o scaliger_n add_v in_o that_o very_a place_n that_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o the_o evangelic_n demonstration_n the_o eighteen_o namely_o ninteenth_fw-mi and_o twenty_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o prophyrius_n therein_o he_o do_v manifest_o blunder_v saint_n jerome_n daniel_n write_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n answer_v porphyrius_n in_o three_o volume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o who_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o the_o christian_n have_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o saint_n jerome_n do_v not_o mean_a eusebius_n book_n concern_v evangelick_n demonstration_n as_o scaliger_n think_v but_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o porphyrius_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o confutation_n and_o apology_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la far_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o this_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o because_o our_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o 19_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o produce_v a_o famous_a passage_n out_o of_o porphyrius_n three_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v answer_v porphyrius_n whenas_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o diligent_a quoter_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o do_v frequent_o refer_v the_o studious_a to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o because_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n present_v itself_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v some_o few_o remark_n here_o concern_v his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o on_o their_o account_n chief_o all_o this_o labour_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o we_o indeed_o much_o have_v be_v write_v by_o our_o eusebius_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n partly_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o against_o the_o heathen_n nevertheless_o among_o all_o his_o book_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v deserve_o bear_v away_o the_o bell._n for_o before_o eusebius_n many_o person_n have_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o most_o cogent_a reason_n have_v confute_v the_o jew_n contumacy_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o there_o be_v no_o person_n before_o eusebius_n who_o will_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n a_o history_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n on_o which_o account_n our_o eusebius_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o be_v both_o the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o this_o subject_a and_o also_o after_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o leave_v it_o entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_a although_o many_o have_v be_v find_v after_o he_o who_o incite_v by_o his_o example_n have_v undertake_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v ecclesiastic_a matter_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o begin_v their_o history_n from_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o eusebius_n have_v close_v his_o work_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o forego_n time_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o ten_o book_n they_o have_v leave_v to_o he_o entire_a and_o untouched_a wherefore_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o term_v he_o the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n true_o that_o person_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v he_o this_o surname_n not_o absurd_o nor_o without_o cause_n now_o what_o way_n eusebius_n apply_v himself_o to_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v accurate_o note_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o of_o his_o passion_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o four_o chief_a church_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o last_o in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o order_n have_v digest_v the_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o the_o church_n have_v be_v disquiet_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n that_o he_o may_v handle_v those_o matter_n more_o large_o and_o copious_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o in_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v comprise_v in_o a_o summary_n as_o '_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o 1._o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v where_o also_o he_o request_v that_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o candid_a reader_n if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o large_o and_o copious_o pursue_v and_o finish_v this_o subject_a for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o writing_n and_o first_o begin_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n which_o have_v not_o before_o be_v wear_v by_o any_o one_o footstep_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o person_n not_o so_o much_o a_o excuse_n and_o desire_v of_o pardon_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v praise_n and_o glory_n far_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v evident_a from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n that_o he_o write_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n after_o his_o chronological_a canon_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o those_o work_n proceed_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o limit_v namely_o to_o constantine_n twenty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o that_o moreover_o may_v deserve_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o although_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v celebrate_v on_o constantine_n empire_n vicennalia_fw-la yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o either_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la or_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o whereas_o in_o his_o latin_a chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n these_o word_n occur_v alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la 19_o ordinatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alexander_n &c_n &c_n alexander_n be_v ordain_v the_o nineteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n by_o who_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o that_o
15._o c._n 2._o l._n 30._o r._n tiberius_n p._n 17._o c._n 1._o l._n 3._o r._n centurion_n of_o the_o proconsular_a office_n p._n 21._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o r._n not_o in_o his_o first_o but_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n p._n 47._o c._n 1._o l._n 15._o r._n symbol_n or_o signal_n p._n 78._o c._n 1._o l._n 4._o from_o the_o bottom_n read_v whole_a story_n about_o the_o cell_n p._n 83._o c._n 2._o l._n 1._o r._n the_o public_a treasure_n p._n 88_o c._n 2._o l._n 43._o r._n in_o the_o name_n of_o eulogia_fw-la p._n 98._o c._n 1._o l._n 41._o r._n signify_v a_o narration_n only_o ibid._n l._n 59_o r._n which_o be_v print_v p._n 120._o c._n 2._o l._n 24._o r._n solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 123._o c._n 2._o l._n 25._o r._n in_o his_o libel_n which_o p._n 136._o c._n 1._o l._n 27._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 172._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o from_o the_o bottom_n read_v a_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 180._o c._n 1._o l._n 12._o r._n note_v o._n p._n 183._o c._n 2._o l._n 15._o r._n and_o we_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a p._n 189._o c._n 1._o l._n 37._o blot_n out_o and._n p._n 215._o c._n 2._o l._n 16._o r._n orthodoxae_fw-la p._n 223._o c._n 1._o l._n 7._o r._n chap._n 45._o p._n 258._o c._n 2._o l._n 25._o r._n which_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v p._n 263._o c._n 1._o l._n 35._o r._n we_o owe._n p._n 266._o c._n 2._o l._n 8._o r._n at_o this_o place_n p._n 310._o c._n 1._o l._n 60._o read_v safima_fw-la p._n 324._o c._n 1._o line_n 4._o from_o the_o bottom_n read_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o p._n 331._o c._n 1._o l._n 28._o r._n safima_fw-la p._n 336._o c._n 2._o in_o the_o last_o line_n read_v in_o which_o he_o term_v he_o rhutupinuâ—_n latro._n p._n 353._o c._n 1._o l._n 6._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n l._n 9_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 357._o c._n 1._o l._n 13._o r._n learnâ—_n the_o letter_n p._n 434._o c._n 1._o l._n 51._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 451._o c._n 2._o l._n 57_o r._n who_o imagine_v or_o fancy_n p._n 470._o c._n 2._o blot_n out_o almost_o a_o island_n p._n 538._o c._n 2._o l._n 17._o r._n chap._n 21._o p._n 559._o c._n 1._o l._n 44._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._n the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n together_o with_o the_o series_n of_o time_n continue_v from_o our_o saviour_n to_o our_o age_n and_o how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o who_o have_v eminent_o govern_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a see_v 1634._o also_o who_o in_o every_o age_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o divine_a word_n either_o by_o preach_v or_o write_n and_o also_o what_o man_n and_o how_o many_o and_o when_o through_o a_o desire_n of_o innovation_n fall_v into_o extreme_a error_n have_v publish_v themselves_o author_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v and_o spare_v none_o as_o raven_a wolf_n have_v devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o moreover_o what_o evil_n and_o calamity_n befall_v straightway_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o conspiracy_n against_o our_o saviour_n and_o again_o by_o how_o great_a and_o what_o manner_n of_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o time_n the_o divine_a word_n have_v be_v impugn_a of_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o singular_a man_n in_o every_o age_n have_v undergo_v the_o great_a peril_n in_o defence_n thereof_o by_o shed_v their_o blood_n and_o suffer_v torment_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o martyrdom_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o own_o time_n together_o with_o the_o merciful_a and_o benign_a assistance_n of_o our_o saviour_n gracious_o exhibit_v towards_o every_o one_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o determine_v to_o publish_v in_o writing_n will_v not_o take_v my_o entrance_n from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o from_o the_o very_a vales._n incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n but_o true_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v modest_o crave_v pardon_n for_o we_o confess_v ingenious_o it_o be_v far_o beyond_o our_o strength_n to_o finish_v what_o we_o design_n and_o promise_v perfect_o and_o complete_o so_o as_o to_o omit_v nothing_o for_o we_o take_v this_o argument_n in_o hand_n first_o adventure_n to_o tread_v a_o solitary_a and_o untrodden_a way_n pray_v that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o guide_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o present_a help_n and_o aid_n but_o we_o can_v no_o where_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a step_n of_o any_o man_n who_o have_v pass_v the_o same_o path_n before_o we_o except_v only_o some_o small_a show_n and_o token_n divers_a here_o and_o there_o have_v leave_v we_o particular_a declaration_n of_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o hold_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v torch_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n from_o one_o high_a and_o call_v as_o out_o of_o a_o watchtower_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o go_v and_o how_o without_o error_n or_o danger_n to_o order_v our_o discourse_n whatsoever_o thing_n therefore_o we_o think_v will_v be_v expedient_a for_o this_o present_a argument_n these_o we_o careful_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v here_o and_o there_o by_o they_o mention_v and_o cull_v and_o gather_v the_o commodious_a and_o fit_a sentence_n of_o former_a writer_n as_o it_o be_v flower_n out_o of_o wisdom_n meadow_n we_o will_v endeavour_v by_o a_o historical_a narration_n to_o compact_v the_o same_o into_o one_o body_n rest_v well_o content_v to_o preserve_v from_o oblivion_n the_o succession_n although_o not_o of_o all_o yet_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o church_n which_o then_o be_v eminent_a and_o be_v still_o renown_v i_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n a_o subject_n very_o necessary_a because_o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o have_v hitherto_o employ_v any_o diligence_n in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o hope_v also_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o most_o profitable_a work_n to_o those_o who_o prize_v the_o useful_a knowledge_n of_o history_n and_o indeed_o i_o heretofore_o write_v a_o epitome_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o i_o compile_v my_o vales._n chronical_a canon_n but_o the_o more_o ample_a declaration_n hereof_o i_o now_o purpose_n to_o undertake_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o narration_n as_o i_o say_v will_v i_o take_v from_o the_o vales._n dispensation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o from_o his_o vales._n divinity_n the_o conception_n whereof_o far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o that_o will_v commit_v to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n thence_o to_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n divine_a than_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o he_o we_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n chap._n ii_o a_o brief_a summary_n concern_v the_o praeexistence_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n vales._n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o twofold_a nature_n the_o one_o resemble_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v god_n the_o other_o right_o compare_v to_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o humane_a nature_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o series_n of_o our_o subsequent_a narration_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a if_o we_o begin_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n concern_v he_o from_o those_o head_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a hereby_o also_o both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a dignity_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v manifest_o declare_v against_o they_o which_o suppose_v this_o religion_n new_a and_o strange_a of_o yesterday_o and_o never_o before_o apparent_a but_o to_o declare_v the_o generation_n dignity_n essence_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n no_o speech_n can_v sufficient_o serve_v wherefore_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o prophet_n say_v his_o generation_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v 8._o for_o the_o father_n no_o man_n have_v know_v but_o the_o 27._o son_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n have_v any_o full_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o which_o beget_v he_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v before_o the_o world_n that_o intellectual_a and_o essential_a wisdom_n that_o be_v before_o all_o age_n the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n
senate_n and_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n under_o who_o whenas_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v apparent_a the_o long-lookt-for_a salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v accomplish_v and_o their_o call_n consequent_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n since_o which_o time_n the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o juda_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v of_o jewish_a extraction_n cease_v straightway_o the_o series_n and_o course_n of_o the_o high-preisthood_a which_o among_o they_o by_o order_n of_o succession_n afâ—er_v the_o decrease_n of_o the_o former_a be_v always_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v wont_a to_o fall_v unto_o the_o next_o of_o blood_n be_v confound_v hereof_o thou_o have_v josephus_n a_o witness_n worthy_a of_o credit_n declare_v how_o that_o herod_n after_o that_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o rule_n over_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n assign_v they_o no_o more_o high-priest_n of_o the_o ancient_a priestly_a race_n but_o confer_v that_o honour_n upon_o certain_a obscure_a person_n and_o how_o that_o the_o same_o course_n which_o herod_n have_v take_v in_o constitute_v high-priest_n be_v follow_v by_o his_o son_n archelaus_n and_o after_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n the_o say_v josephus_n declare_v how_o that_o herod_n first_o shut_v up_o under_o his_o own_o privy-seal_n the_o holy_a roâ—e_n of_o the_o highpriest_n not_o permit_v the_o high-priest_n to_o keep_v it_o any_o long_o in_o their_o own_o custody_n and_o that_o after_o he_o archelaus_n and_o after_o archelaus_n the_o roman_n do_v the_o same_o and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o we_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o another_o prophecy_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n be_v accomplish_v for_o most_o plain_o and_o express_o of_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o daniel_n describe_v the_o number_n of_o certain_a week_n unto_o christ_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o another_o vales._n place_n entreat_v foretell_v that_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o week_n the_o jewish_a anoint_v shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n necessary_o be_v fore-observed_n by_o we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o time_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o disagreement_n suppose_v to_o be_v among_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o writing_n have_v different_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o disagree_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o so_o that_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v ambitious_o strive_v to_o comment_n upon_o those_o place_n come_v on_o let_v we_o rehearse_v a_o certain_a history_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n concern_v the_o premise_n the_o which_o africanus_n who_o we_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o have_v set_v down_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o aristides_n about_o the_o concordance_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v indeed_o vales._n blame_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o as_o wrest_v and_o false_a he_o deliver_v the_o history_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v meet_v withal_o in_o these_o very_a word_n for_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o kindred_n in_o israel_n be_v number_v either_o after_o the_o line_n of_o nature_n or_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o succession_n of_o natural_a seed_n after_o that_o of_o the_o law_n as_o when_o any_o one_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o decease_v without_o issue_n for_o because_o a_o perspicuous_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o yet_o grant_v they_o they_o shadow_v out_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o promise_n to_o come_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o mortal_a resurrection_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o decease_a might_n continue_v and_o never_o be_v quite_o blot_v out_o because_o therefore_o of_o they_o that_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o genealogy_n some_o succeed_v their_o father_n as_o natural_a son_n but_o other_o receive_v their_o name_n whence_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o nature_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o both_o as_o well_o of_o they_o who_o be_v true_o father_n as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v titular_a only_o and_o as_o father_n thus_o neither_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v false_a the_o one_o draw_v the_o pedigree_n by_o the_o natural_a the_o other_o by_o the_o legal_a line_n for_o the_o race_n both_o of_o solomon_n and_o that_o also_o of_o nathan_n be_v so_o wrap_v and_o twist_v together_o by_o revive_v of_o person_n decease_v without_o issue_n by_o vales._n second_o marriage_n and_o by_o raise_v up_o of_o seed_n that_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o same_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v divers_a father_n whereof_o some_o be_v only_o nominative_a other_o father_n indeed_o thus_o the_o account_n in_o both_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o joseph_n accurat_o and_o exact_o though_o by_o a_o various_a and_o different_a line_n and_o that_o what_o i_o say_v may_v plain_o appear_v i_o will_v recite_v the_o vales._n alteration_n of_o family_n if_o we_o count_v the_o generation_n as_o 16._o matthew_n do_v from_o david_n by_o solomon_n matthan_n will_v be_v find_v the_o three_o from_o the_o end_n who_o beget_v jacob_n the_o father_n of_o joseph_n but_o if_o from_o nathan_n the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a unto_o 24._o luke_n than_o the_o three_o in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o end_n will_v be_v vales._n melchi_n who_o son_n be_v heli_n the_o father_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n the_o son_n of_o melchi_n joseph_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n we_o shoot_v at_o we_o must_v show_v how_o each_o person_n be_v term_v his_o father_n as_o well_o jacob_n who_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o solomon_n as_o heli_n who_o descend_v from_o nathan_n and_o beside_o how_o in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o two_o jacob_n and_o heli_n be_v brethren_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o their_o father_n matthan_n and_o melchi_n bear_v of_o divers_a kindred_n may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v grandfather_n to_o joseph_n now_o therefore_o thus_o it_o be_v matthan_n and_o melchi_n marry_v one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o same_o wife_n beget_v child_n who_o be_v brethren_n by_o the_o mother_n the_o law_n not_o forbid_v a_o widow_n either_o dismiss_v from_o her_o husband_n or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v marry_v unto_o another_o man_n first_o therefore_o matthan_n descend_v from_o solomon_n beget_v jacob_n of_o estha_n for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o woman_n name_n after_o the_o death_n of_o matthan_n melchi_n who_o descend_v from_o nathan_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n but_o of_o another_o race_n as_o we_o say_v before_o take_v this_o widow_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o beget_v heli_n his_o son_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v jacob_n and_o heli_n though_o of_o a_o different_a race_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o mother_n to_o have_v be_v brethren_n one_o of_o who_o namely_o jacob_n after_o heli_n his_o brother_n be_v decease_v without_o issue_n marry_v his_o wife_n and_o beget_v on_o she_o the_o three_o joseph_n by_o nature_n indeed_o and_o reason_v his_o own_o son_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v write_v and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n but_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n for_o jacob_n be_v his_o brother_n raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o genealogy_n which_o concern_v he_o to_o lose_v its_o authority_n the_o which_o indeed_o 16._o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n recite_v say_v and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n but_o 24._o luke_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v for_o he_o add_v this_o withal_o of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n nor_o can_v he_o more_o significant_o and_o proper_o have_v express_v that_o way_n of_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o his_o recital_n of_o procreation_n of_o this_o sort_n he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o word_n of_o beget_v carry_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o family_n step_v by_o step_n up_o as_o high_a as_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o matter_n destitute_a of_o good_a proof_n or_o rash_o and_o hasty_o devise_v for_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n either_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o make_v know_v the_o nobility_n of_o their_o stock_n or_o simple_o to_o
the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o multitude_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v their_o sword_n but_o command_v they_o to_o strike_v those_o that_o cry_v out_o with_o club_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o his_o tribunal_n so_o the_o jew_n be_v beat_v and_o many_o of_o they_o kill_v some_o by_o the_o blow_v they_o receive_v perish_v other_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n in_o the_o crowd_n by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o flee_v and_o so_o the_o multitude_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v silent_a moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v innumerable_a other_o commotion_n raise_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o show_v that_o even_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o both_o the_o city_n and_o all_o judea_n be_v distract_v with_o sedition_n war_n and_o continual_a contrivance_n of_o mischief_n follow_v one_o upon_o another_o until_o at_o last_o the_o siege_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n befall_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o have_v divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o execrable_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o christ._n chap._n vii_o that_o pilate_n make_v himself_o away_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a know_v how_o that_o this_o same_o pilot_n who_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o caius_n who_o time_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o fell_z as_o it_o be_v fame_v into_o so_o great_a trouble_n that_o he_o be_v vales._n force_v to_o be_v his_o own_o murderer_n and_o revenger_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o divine_a justice_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v not_o long_o defer_v his_o punishment_n this_o those_o grecian_n do_v record_n who_o have_v write_v epoch_n olympiad_n give_v a_o account_n what_o be_v do_v and_o in_o what_o time_n perform_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o dearth_n that_o happen_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n but_o caius_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n not_o full_a out_o four_o year_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v he_o in_o who_o time_n a_o dearth_n oppress_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o those_o historian_n make_v mention_n who_o be_v whole_o averse_a from_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n agabus_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v this_o dearth_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n be_v complete_v luke_n have_v in_o the_o act_v mention_v this_o dearth_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n add_v this_o far_a say_v that_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o antioch_n every_o 30._o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n send_v to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o judea_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n chap._n ix_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n now_o about_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o 2._o claudius_n herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n concern_v this_o james_n clemens_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n relate_v a_o memorable_a history_n speak_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o predecessor_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o vales._n accuse_v he_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n see_v he_o open_o and_o willing_o testify_v and_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v move_v thereat_o and_o profess_v that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o so_o say_v he_o they_o be_v both_o together_o lead_v away_o to_o suffer_v and_o as_o they_o be_v go_v he_o besoughâ—â—_n james_n to_o pardon_v he_o who_o after_o a_o short_a deliberation_n say_v peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o behead_v together_o then_o also_o as_o holy_a etc._n writ_n declare_v 7._o herod_n perceive_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o james_n very_o much_o please_v the_o jew_n set_v upon_o peter_n also_o and_o have_v put_v he_o in_o bond_n will_v forthwith_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n have_v he_o not_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o divine_a apparition_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n be_v dismiss_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v all_o which_o happen_v to_o peter_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n chap._n x._o how_o agrippa_n call_v also_o herod_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n present_o feel_v divine_a vengeance_n but_o the_o king_n attempt_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o apostle_n remain_v not_o long_o unrevenged_a for_o a_o chastize_v minister_n of_o divine_a justice_n pursue_v he_o he_o therefore_o soon_o after_o his_o bloody_a plot_n against_o the_o apostle_n go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v there_o upon_o the_o great_a festival_n day_n dress_v in_o a_o white_a and_o royal_a garment_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n from_o his_o lofty_a throne_n and_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n give_v a_o shout_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n at_o his_o oration_n as_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n sacred_a writ_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v immediate_o smite_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o the_o consent_n between_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o this_o strange_a thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n in_o which_o he_o give_v evident_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o nineteen_o 7._o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v plain_o declare_v this_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o all_o judea_n be_v now_o complete_v when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o city_n caesarea_n heretofore_o call_v the_o tower_n of_o straton_n there_o he_o exhibit_v show_n in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n know_v that_o vales._n festival_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o he_o hereunto_o flock_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o those_o who_o be_v honourable_a and_o excel_v in_o dignity_n throughout_o that_o whole_a vales._n province_n on_o the_o second_o day_n therefore_o of_o the_o show_v be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n make_v all_o of_o silver_n admirable_o wrought_v he_o enter_v the_o theatre_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o silver_n of_o his_o robe_n shine_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o beam_n the_o rise_a sun_n cast_v on_o they_o make_v a_o wonderful_a glister_n strike_v those_o who_o steadfast_o look_v on_o he_o with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n present_o his_o flatterer_n some_o from_o one_o place_n some_o from_o another_o cry_v out_o with_o voice_n most_o pernicious_a to_o he_o term_v he_o god_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v propitious_a to_o they_o hitherto_o say_v they_o we_o have_v reverence_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n but_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v above_o mortal_a nature_n but_o the_o king_n neither_o rebuke_v they_o nor_o reject_v their_o impious_a flattery_n present_o after_o look_v up_o he_o espy_v a_o cite_v angel_n sit_v over_o his_o head_n who_o he_o forthwith_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o mischief_n towards_o he_o have_v 8._o heretofore_o be_v the_o foreteller_n of_o his_o prosperity_n a_o pain_n that_o pierce_v his_o very_a heart_n immediate_o seize_v he_o he_o have_v beside_o a_o gripe_a all_o over_o his_o belly_n which_o begin_v with_o a_o vehement_a sharpness_n and_o be_v continual_a and_o without_o intermission_n look_v therefore_o upon_o his_o friend_n i_o your_o god_n say_v he_o be_o now_o compel_v to_o end_v my_o life_n fatal_a necessity_n forthwith_o demonstrate_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o boast_a acclamation_n even_o now_o utter_v concern_v i_o i_o who_o by_o you_o be_v style_v immortal_a be_o now_o snatch_v away_o by_o death_n but_o that_o destiny_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v we_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a live_v ill_a and_o despicable_o but_o in_o such_o splendour_n as_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v most_o fortunate_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v spend_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o pain_n be_v therefore_o present_o carry_v into_o the_o palace_n a_o rumour_n be_v immediate_o spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n straightway_o the_o whole_a multitude_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n sit_v upon_o spread_a sackcloth_n after_o their_o country_n fashion_n make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o king_n every_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o wail_n and_o lamentation_n but_o the_o king_n lie_v in_o a_o high-bed-chamber_n look_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v prostrate_a and_o can_v not_o refrain_v weep_v at_o length_n have_v be_v for_o five_o day_n space_n continual_o torment_v with_o pain_n of_o his_o belly_n he_o die_v in_o the_o fifty_o four_o year_n
paul_n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o he_o 38._o be_v not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o led_a into_o the_o wilderness_n vales._n four_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v murderer_n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o felix_n chap._n xxii_o how_o paul_n be_v send_v bind_v from_o judea_n to_o rome_n have_v make_v his_o defence_n be_v whole_o acquit_v but_o festus_n be_v by_o nero_n send_v as_o successor_n to_o this_o felix_n in_o who_o time_n paul_n have_v plead_v for_o himself_o be_v carry_v bind_v to_o rome_n aristarchus_n be_v with_o he_o who_o somewhere_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o deserve_o style_v his_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o luke_n who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o history_n here_o have_v show_v that_o paul_n live_v two_o full_a year_n at_o rome_n enjoy_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n his_o liberty_n and_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o then_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n it_o be_v moreover_o report_v that_o the_o apostle_n travel_v again_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o same_o city_n he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n at_o which_o time_n be_v in_o bond_n he_o write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n signify_v therein_o both_o his_o former_a defence_n and_o also_o his_o approach_a death_n take_v his_o own_o testimony_n hereof_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n say_v he_o no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n by_o which_o word_n he_o make_v it_o plain_o evident_a that_o at_o the_o first_o time_n that_o his_o preach_v may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o nero_n because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n vales._n but_o afterward_o he_o have_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n like_o unto_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o see_v that_o his_o end_n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n wherefore_o have_v say_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o add_v this_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n evident_o signify_v that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o he_o more_o plain_o foretell_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n moreover_o in_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o manifest_o declare_v that_o only_a luke_n be_v then_o with_o he_o when_o he_o write_v it_o but_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v with_o he_o then_o whence_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o luke_n conclude_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n have_v continue_v the_o history_n so_o long_o as_o he_o accompany_v paul_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o consummate_v at_o that_o first_o come_v of_o his_o to_o rome_n which_o luke_n mention_n for_o its_o likely_a that_o paul_n apology_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v more_o easy_o admit_v by_o nero_n he_o behave_v himself_o more_o mild_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n but_o proceed_v afterward_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o most_o horrid_a and_o villainous_a act_n those_o thing_n against_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o many_o other_o person_n be_v by_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n chap._n xxiii_o how_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v martyr_a moreover_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o be_v by_o festus_n send_v to_o rome_n the_o jew_n who_o have_v plot_v a_o design_n against_o he_o be_v now_o disappoint_v of_o their_o expectation_n set_v upon_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v their_o villainous_a practice_n against_o he_o lead_v he_o forth_o public_o they_o require_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o people_n but_o when_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o have_v speak_v free_o and_o with_o a_o great_a boldness_n than_o they_o look_v for_o before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o have_v confess_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o man_n they_o slay_v he_o who_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o most_o just_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o singular_a eminence_n he_o arrive_v to_o in_o his_o lead_v a_o philosophical_a and_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n take_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o government_n as_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o this_o their_o licentiousness_n for_o festus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a in_o judea_n that_o province_n be_v without_o a_o precedent_n and_o procuratour_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o james_n death_n the_o word_n of_o clemens_n before_o quote_v by_o we_o have_v manifest_v he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beat_v to_o death_n with_o a_o club_n but_o moreover_o vales._n hegesippus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o first_o succession_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n most_o accurate_o relate_v these_o thing_n concern_v this_o james_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n undertake_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o james_n who_o be_v surname_v the_o just_a by_o all_o even_a from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o we_o for_o many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o james_n but_o this_o man_n be_v holy_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n nor_o eat_v any_o creature_n wherein_o there_o be_v life_n there_o never_o come_v razor_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o anoint_v not_o himself_o with_o oil_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v a_o bath_n to_o vales._n he_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holie_n he_o wear_v no_o woollen_a but_o linen_n garment_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n alone_o where_o he_o be_v find_v upon_o his_o knee_n make_v supplication_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o knee_n be_v become_v hard_a and_o brawny_a like_o those_o of_o a_o camel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a kneel_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o most_o eminent_a righteousness_n he_o be_v call_v justus_n and_o 1._o oblias_n which_o signify_v in_o english_a the_o defence_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v concern_v he_o therefore_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o vales._n seven_o heresy_n among_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v before_o write_v of_o in_o our_o commentary_n ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o vales._n gate_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n some_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o the_o forementioned_a sect_n believe_v neither_o the_o vales._n resurrection_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v believe_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o james_n therefore_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o commotion_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o think_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ._n come_v altogether_o therefore_o unto_o james_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o beseech_v thou_o restrain_v the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n concern_v jesus_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n we_o entreat_v thou_o persuade_v all_o those_o that_o come_v together_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o they_o may_v think_v aright_o concern_v jesus_n for_o we_o all_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o thou_o and_o we_o and_o
hand_n the_o apostle_n promise_v he_o and_o solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v remission_n for_o he_o of_o our_o saviour_n pray_v kneel_v and_o kiss_v the_o young_a man_n right_a hand_n as_o be_v now_o cleanse_v by_o repentance_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n again_o and_o partly_o by_o abundant_a prayer_n make_v supplication_n for_o he_o partly_o with_o continual_a fasting_n strive_v together_o with_o he_o and_o also_o comfort_v his_o mind_n with_o divers_a vales._n sentence_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o depart_v not_o as_o they_o say_v until_o he_o have_v vales._n restore_v he_o to_o the_o church_n have_v hereby_o show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o true_a repentance_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o trophy_n of_o a_o conspicuous_a resurrection_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n of_o clemens_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v upon_o account_n both_o of_o the_o story_n its_o self_n and_o also_o of_o the_o profit_n it_o may_v yield_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v and_o recount_v the_o unquestionable_a write_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o undoubted_a and_o genuine_a now_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o upon_o a_o good_a account_n put_v in_o the_o four_o place_n after_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n by_o the_o ancients_n may_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v make_v apparent_a those_o heavenly_a and_o true_o divine_a person_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v as_o to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n perfect_o purify_v and_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n be_v indeed_o rude_a of_o speech_n and_o uneloquent_a but_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o that_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n besâ—â—wed_v on_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o neither_o attempt_v nor_o know_v how_o to_o be_v 20._o ambassador_n of_o their_o master_n precept_n in_o wittiness_n of_o word_n and_o artificiousness_n of_o language_n but_o they_o sole_o make_v use_v of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n cooperate_n together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o they_o be_v full_o endow_v and_o which_o by_o they_o perform_v miracle_n and_o so_o they_o publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v it_o the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n to_o be_v diligent_a about_o write_v book_n and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o they_o be_v employ_v about_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a work_n indeed_o paul_n who_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o furniture_n of_o word_n and_o the_o most_o able_a in_o weighty_a expression_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v nothing_o more_o than_o some_o very_a vales._n short_a epistle_n although_o he_o can_v have_v disclose_v innumerable_a secret_n because_o he_o attain_v unto_o a_o contemplation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o divine_a paradise_n be_v voutsafe_v to_o hear_v there_o unspeakable_a word_n moreover_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o saviour_n preacher_n both_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n together_o with_o innumerable_a other_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n only_a matthew_n and_o john_n have_v leave_v we_o write_v record_n who_o also_o as_o report_n say_v be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v for_o matthew_n have_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v about_o go_v to_o other_o nation_n do_v in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n pen_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o supply_v by_o write_v the_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o converse_n among_o those_o vales._n who_o he_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v now_o when_o soon_o after_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o they_o john_n they_o say_v spend_v all_o that_o time_n only_o in_o preach_v and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o write_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o three_o first_o write_v gospel_n have_v be_v now_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o of_o john_n himself_o they_o say_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n only_o there_o be_v want_v in_o write_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v evident_o perspicuous_a that_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o one_o year_n space_n after_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o that_o they_o have_v express_o evidence_v the_o same_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o history_n for_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o the_o temptation_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o matthew_n do_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n say_v 12._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n mark_n 14._o now_o oft_o that_o john_n say_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n and_o luke_n also_o before_o he_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v this_o remark_n say_v that_o herod_n add_v yet_o 20._o this_o to_o all_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v for_o these_o cause_n thereto_o request_v have_v declare_v in_o a_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o the_o time_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o former_a evangelist_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n therein_o and_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v before_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o that_o he_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n partly_o when_o he_o say_v thus_o this_o beginning_n 11._o of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n and_o partly_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o baptist_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n 24._o baptise_v in_o anon_o near_o to_o vales._n salem_n and_o this_o he_o evident_o declare_v by_o say_v thus_o for_o john_n say_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n therefore_o john_n indeed_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o declare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o baptist_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o cast_v into_o prison_n but_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n christ_n do_v after_o the_o baptist_n confinement_n to_o prison_n and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n disagree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o see_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o remain_v three_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o time_n with_o good_a reason_n therefore_o have_v john_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o have_v be_v before_o write_v of_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o have_v begin_v with_o his_o divinity_n reserve_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o he_o as_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a person_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n now_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o we_o in_o what_o we_o say_v 15._o before_o and_o luke_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n have_v show_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o compile_v that_o history_n for_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o because_o many_o have_v rash_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o most_o certain_o know_v he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o disengage_v we_o from_o the_o uncertain_a conjecture_n make_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o have_v in_o his_o own_o gospel_n deliver_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o true_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o obtain_v have_v be_v assist_v therein_o both_o by_o the_o company_n and_o converse_v of_o paul_n and_o also_o by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n
in_o the_o great_a city_n rome_n be_v most_o notorious_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o bugger_a boy_n and_o above_o all_o man_n most_o addict_v to_o covetousness_n and_o he_o who_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o despise_v death_n do_v so_o mighty_o dread_v it_o himself_o that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o procure_v justin_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v glutton_n and_o deceiver_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o justins_n martyrdom_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v those_o martyr_n who_o justin_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o apology_n the_o same_o justin_n before_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n do_v in_o his_o pius_n first_o apology_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o who_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n before_o he_o which_o word_n of_o he_o because_o they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o our_o subject_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v he_o write_v thus_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v a_o husband_n who_o lead_v a_o lascivious_a and_o libidinous_a course_n of_o liâ—e_z she_o herself_o also_o have_v former_o be_v addict_v to_o lightness_n and_o a_o dishonest_a behaviour_n but_o after_o she_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n she_o become_v modest_a and_o chaste_a and_o make_v it_o her_o business_n to_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o live_v in_o like_a manner_n continent_o and_o chaste_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o christian_a precept_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o future_a punishment_n in_o eternal_a flame_n prepare_v for_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o obscene_a and_o disorderly_a course_n of_o life_n but_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o wont_a lasciviousness_n by_o such_o his_o do_n alienate_v his_o wife_n affection_n from_o he_o for_o the_o woman_n at_o last_o judge_v it_o a_o wicked_a thing_n for_o she_o to_o cohabit_v with_o a_o husband_n who_o whole_o practise_v all_o manner_n of_o lustful_a course_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o disagreeable_a to_o justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o therefore_o she_o resolve_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o her_o friend_n who_o advise_v she_o to_o continue_v marry_v a_o while_n long_o in_o expectation_n that_o her_o husband_n will_v in_o future_a alter_v his_o mind_n and_o ere_o long_o lead_v a_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n so_o she_o constrain_v herself_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o but_o after_o this_o her_o husband_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n be_v discover_v to_o have_v commit_v more_o notorious_a act_n of_o lewdness_n the_o woman_n therefore_o fear_v that_o by_o she_o continue_v marry_v to_o he_o and_o by_o she_o be_v his_o comfort_n at_o bed_n and_o board_n she_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n send_v he_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o this_o excellent_a fellow_n her_o husband_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v rejoice_v because_o his_o wife_n who_o former_o have_v commit_v lewdness_n with_o servant_n and_o mercenary_a fellow_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n do_v now_o both_o desist_v from_o those_o wicked_a do_n and_o also_o desire_v he_o to_o leave_v they_o off_o which_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v she_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o draw_v up_o a_o accusation_n against_o she_o and_o say_v she_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o she_o present_v a_o vales._n libel_n to_o thou_o o_o emperor_n wherein_o she_o request_v liberty_n may_v be_v allow_v her_o first_o to_o set_v in_o order_n her_o domestic_a affair_n after_o which_o settlement_n she_o promise_v to_o put_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o her_o accusation_n and_o you_o grant_v the_o woman_n petition_n but_o she_o heretofore_o husband_n be_v within_o that_o vales._n space_n unable_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o she_o set_v upon_o one_o ptolemaeus_n who_o vales._n urbicius_n put_v to_o death_n who_o have_v be_v the_o woman_n instructor_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o persuade_v a_o centurion_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n to_o apprehend_v ptolemaeus_n and_o have_v put_v he_o in_o bond_n to_o ask_v he_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o ptolemaeus_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o deceitful_a person_n nor_o falsifier_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a the_o centurion_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o afflict_v he_o with_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n at_o length_n when_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v before_o urbicius_n he_o be_v again_o ask_v this_o one_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o assure_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v glory_n and_o happiness_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n again_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o virtuous_a institution_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n decline_v the_o confession_n of_o that_o religion_n either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o disallow_a as_o well_o as_o a_o denier_n of_o it_o or_o in_o regard_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o and_o estrange_v from_o its_o rule_n and_o precept_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v happen_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian._n when_o therefore_o urbicius_n have_v give_v command_n that_o ptolemaeus_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n one_o lucius_n who_o also_o be_v a_o christian_a consider_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pronounce_v speak_v thus_o to_o urbicius_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v condemn_v this_o man_n who_o be_v neither_o adulterer_n nor_o fornicatour_n nor_o murderer_n nor_o thief_n nor_o robber_n and_o who_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a convict_a of_o any_o other_o wicked_a fact_n but_o only_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o appellation_n of_o a_o christian_a such_o judiciary_n proceed_n as_o these_o o_o urbicius_n be_v misbecome_a both_o pius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o son_n of_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n and_o also_o the_o sacred_a senate_n but_o urbicius_n make_v lucius_n no_o other_o answer_n only_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o you_o also_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o when_o lucius_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v urbicius_n again_o give_v command_v that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n lucius_n acknowledge_v himself_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v say_v he_o from_o such_o wicked_a master_n and_o go_v to_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o be_v my_o father_n and_o king_n and_o a_o three_o stepping_z forth_o be_v also_o condemn_v to_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n after_o this_o justin_n do_v pertinent_o and_o agreeable_o induce_v those_o word_n which_o we_o quote_v before_o say_v and_o i_o also_o myself_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v treacherous_o betray_v by_o some_o one_o of_o those_o call_v philosopher_n and_o so_o forth_o chap._n xviii_o what_o book_n of_o justin_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n this_o person_n have_v leave_v we_o many_o monument_n of_o his_o learned_a and_o most_o accomplish_a understanding_n understanding_n and_o also_o of_o his_o sedulous_a diligence_n about_o divine_a matter_n full_a of_o variety_n of_o profit_n to_o which_o we_o will_v remit_v such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n after_o we_o have_v useful_o remark_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o first_o therefore_o of_o his_o book_n be_v his_o supplication_n to_o antoninus_n surname_v pius_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a senate_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o second_o contain_v another_o apology_n for_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o present_v to_o verus_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o and_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n antoninus_n who_o time_n we_o be_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o there_o be_v also_o another_o book_n of_o he_o against_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o treat_v at_o large_a both_o of_o many_o question_n that_o be_v usual_o dispute_v both_o among_o we_o and_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n and_o also_o declare_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n which_o it_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n for_o we_o here_o to_o insert_v and_o further_a there_o be_v another_o work_n of_o he_o against_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o confutation_n and_o beside_o these_o another_o concern_v the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n among_o the_o gentile_n moreover_o he_o write_v another_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v psaltes_fw-la and_o another_o
episcopal_a office_n to_o linus_n of_o who_o paul_n have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 21._o timotheus_n anencletus_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n have_v the_o bishopric_n allot_v to_o he_o who_o have_v see_v the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o their_o tradition_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v many_o yet_o remain_v alive_a who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o clemens_n when_o no_o small_a dissension_n rise_v among_o the_o brethren_n at_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o most_o complete_a and_o agreeable_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n join_v they_o together_o in_o peace_n and_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v late_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o say_v evarestus_n succeed_v this_o clemens_n and_o alexander_n evarestus_n then_o xystus_n be_v constitute_v the_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o telesphorus_n who_o suffer_v a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n after_o he_o hyginus_n then_o pius_n after_o pius_n anicetus_n soter_n have_v succeed_v anicetus_n eleutherus_n be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o the_o twelve_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o same_o order_n and_o vales._n succession_n both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v descend_v unto_o we_o chap._n vii_o that_o even_o to_o those_o time_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faithful_a all_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n of_o our_o history_n irenaeus_n have_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o in_o those_o five_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o confutation_n and_o overthrow_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o which_o subject_n he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n manifest_a that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n there_o remain_v in_o some_o church_n example_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o work_a miracle_n say_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o prayer_n and_o frequent_o among_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o one_o place_n have_v with_o much_o fast_n and_o vales._n prayer_n request_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o defunct_a have_v return_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o man_n have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o life_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o again_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o say_v but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o these_o in_o appearance_n only_o not_o real_o we_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o predict_v concern_v he_o and_o most_o undoubted_o do_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n receive_v grace_n from_o he_o do_v in_o his_o name_n perform_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n from_o he_o for_o some_o of_o they_o do_v certain_o and_o true_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o very_a person_n who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o evil_a spirit_n frequent_o become_v believer_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n other_o have_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o vision_n and_o utter_v prophetic_a prediction_n other_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a soundness_n and_o moreover_o as_o we_o say_v the_o dead_a also_o have_v be_v raise_v who_o continue_v with_o we_o many_o year_n after_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v more_o we_o can_v declare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v daily_o perform_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n she_o use_v no_o deceit_n towards_o any_o person_n neither_o do_v she_o sell_v her_o gift_n for_o as_o she_o have_v free_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n so_o she_o free_o minister_v they_o to_o other_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o author_n write_v thus_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v prophetic_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n who_o also_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n to_o wit_n that_o diversity_n of_o gift_n continue_v with_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a until_o those_o time_n before_o manifest_v chap._n viii_o after_o what_o manner_n irenaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n of_o we_o we_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v produce_v in_o due_a place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a presbyter_n and_o writer_n wherein_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o write_v the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n vales._n of_o which_o number_n irenaeus_n be_v one_o come_v on_o we_o will_v here_o adjoyn_v his_o word_n and_o first_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n after_o this_o manner_n matthew_n publish_v his_o gospel_n among_o the_o hebrew_n write_v in_o their_o own_o language_n while_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n and_o sound_v the_o church_n vales._n after_o their_o death_n mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v what_o peter_n have_v preach_v luke_n also_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o afterward_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n publish_v a_o gospel_n when_o he_o live_v at_o ephesus_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n thus_o much_o the_o forementioned_a author_n have_v say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o foresay_a work_n and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n he_o discourse_v thus_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n name_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o and_o this_o number_n be_v extant_a in_o all_o accurate_a and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o those_o very_a person_n who_o see_v john_n face_n to_o face_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n even_o reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o letter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o after_o some_o other_o passage_n he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o same_o john_n we_o therefore_o will_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o affirm_v any_o thing_n too_o positive_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n for_o if_o his_o name_n be_v to_o have_v be_v open_o declare_v in_o this_o age_n it_o will_v have_v be_v express_a by_o he_o who_o see_v the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o see_v long_o since_o but_o almost_o in_o our_o age_n about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n thus_o much_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n concern_v the_o revelation_n he_o mention_n also_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o produce_v many_o authorite_n out_o of_o it_o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n he_o not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o approve_v of_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n say_v true_o therefore_o have_v that_o book_n say_v which_o contain_v this_o before_o all_o thing_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o create_v and_o set_v in_o order_n all_o thing_n and_o so_o forth_o he_o quote_v some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o vales._n wisdom_n of_o solomon_n say_v in_o a_o manner_n thus_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n procure_v incorruption_n and_o incorruption_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o vales._n say_n of_o a_o apostolic_a presbyter_n who_o name_n he_o have_v conceal_v and_o annex_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n moreover_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o ignatius_n quote_v also_o authority_n out_o of_o their_o write_n the_o same_o person_n have_v promise_v to_o confute_v martion_n in_o a_o separate_a volume_n by_o argument_n pick_v out_o
a_o thief_n those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o matter_n concern_v he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o public_a register_n of_o asia_n where_o they_o will_v find_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o montanus_n prophet_n do_v pretend_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o for_o many_o year_n have_v evident_o show_v what_o this_o man_n be_v we_o have_v also_o by_o he_o declare_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o like_a in_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o undergo_v the_o test_n again_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o work_n he_o add_v these_o word_n concern_v those_o prophet_n they_o boast_v of_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o their_o prophet_n have_v receive_v gift_n let_v they_o confess_v this_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v take_v gift_n they_o be_v not_o prophet_n and_o then_o we_o will_v produce_v infinite_a demonstration_n hereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v approve_v of_o tell_v i_o do_v a_o prophet_n vales._n colour_n his_o hair_n do_v a_o prophet_n paint_v his_o eyebrow_n with_o black_a stybium_n do_v a_o prophet_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v himself_o do_v a_o prophet_n play_v at_o table_n and_o at_o dice_n do_v a_o prophet_n put_v money_n to_o usury_n let_v they_o confess_v ingenuous_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o but_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v they_o be_v do_v among_o they_o the_o same_o apollonius_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o book_n it_o be_v vales._n forty_o year_n since_o montanus_n undertake_v to_o vent_v his_o forge_v prophecy_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o zoticus_n who_o the_o former_a writer_n make_v mention_v of_o resolve_v to_o oppose_v maximilla_n who_o then_o feign_v herself_o to_o prophesy_v at_o pepuza_n and_o attempt_v to_o reprove_v the_o spirit_n she_o be_v move_v by_o but_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o those_o that_o be_v her_o favourer_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o one_o thraseas_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o martyr_n moreover_o he_o say_v as_o from_o tradition_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n depart_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o quote_v authority_n also_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o relate_v that_o john_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o say_v many_o other_o thing_n whereby_o he_o sufficient_o and_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o foresay_a pernicious_a heresy_n thus_o much_o apollonius_n chap._n xix_o serapion_n opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o but_o serapion_n who_o as_o report_n say_v be_v about_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o maximinus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o write_n of_o apollinaris_n against_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n he_o mention_n he_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o vales._n caricus_n and_o ponticus_n wherein_o refute_v the_o same_o heresy_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o dissemble_a party_n call_v the_o vales._n new-prophesie_a be_v abominate_v vales._n by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v send_v you_o also_o the_o letter_n of_o claudius_n apollinaris_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n in_o asia_n in_o that_o same_o epistle_n of_o serapion_n be_v contain_v the_o subscription_n of_o several_a bishop_n one_o of_o who_o have_v subscribe_v thus_o i_o aurelius_n cyrenius_n martyr_n wish_v you_o health_n another_o after_o this_o manner_n aelius_n publius_n julius_n bishop_n of_o vales._n develtum_fw-la a_o colony_n of_o thracia_n as_o god_n live_v who_o be_v in_o heaven_n sotas_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o vales._n be_v at_o anchialus_n will_v have_v cast_v out_o priscilla_n devil_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v extant_a the_o subscription_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n write_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o say_v heretic_n chap._n xx._n what_o irenaeus_n write_v against_o the_o schismatic_n at_o rome_n vales._n i_o renaeus_n compose_v several_a epistle_n against_o those_o at_o rome_n who_o adulterate_a the_o sound_a law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v one_o to_o blastus_n concern_v schism_n another_o to_o florinus_n concern_v vales._n monarchy_n or_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o evil._n for_o florinus_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n upon_o who_o account_n be_v afterward_o lead_v into_o the_o error_n of_o valentinus_n irenaeus_n compile_v that_o work_n of_o he_o entitle_v vales._n concern_v the_o number_n eight_o in_o which_o piece_n he_o intimate_v himself_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o first_o succession_n after_o the_o apostle_n there_o also_o at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o work_n we_o find_v a_o most_o profitable_a vales._n note_n of_o he_o which_o we_o judge_v useful_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o be_v thus_o i_o adjure_v thou_o who_o shall_v transcribe_v this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o you_o compare_v what_o you_o shall_v transcribe_v and_o correct_v it_o diligent_o according_a to_o that_o copy_n whence_o you_o shall_v transcribe_v it_o and_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o transcribe_v this_o adjuration_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o thy_n copy_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o have_v be_v profitable_o say_v by_o he_o and_o relate_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o ancient_a and_o true_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o a_o most_o accurate_a care_n and_o diligence_n moreover_o in_o that_o epistle_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o irenaeus_n write_v to_o florinus_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o be_v conversant_a with_o polycarp_n say_v these_o opinion_n o_o florinus_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v spare_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o sound_v doctrine_n these_o opinion_n be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v those_o who_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o they_o into_o the_o great_a impiety_n these_o sentiment_n even_o the_o heretic_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n have_v not_o dare_v to_o publish_v at_o any_o time_n these_o opinion_n the_o presbyter_n who_o live_v before_o our_o time_n who_o also_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n deliver_v unto_o thou_o for_o i_o see_v thou_o when_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n i_o be_v in_o the_o low_a asia_n with_o polycarp_n behave_v thyself_o very_o well_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v thyself_o well_o esteem_v of_o by_o he_o for_o i_o remember_v the_o thing_n then_o do_v better_a than_o what_o have_v happen_v of_o late_a for_o what_o we_o learn_v be_v child_n increase_v together_o with_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o be_v close_o unite_v to_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o tell_v even_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bless_a polycarp_n sit_v and_o discourse_v also_o his_o vales._n go_n out_o and_o come_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n the_o discourse_n he_o make_v to_o the_o populace_n the_o familiar_a converse_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v with_o john_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o he_o rehearse_v their_o say_n and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o concern_v the_o lord_n concern_v his_o miracle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n according_a as_o polycarp_n receive_v they_o from_o those_o who_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o life_n so_o he_o relate_v they_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o i_o then_o hear_v diligent_o and_o copy_v they_o out_o not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v continual_o and_o sincere_o ruminate_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o if_o that_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a presbyter_n shall_v have_v hear_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v present_o have_v cry_v out_o and_o vales._n stop_v his_o ear_n and_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n will_v have_v say_v good_a god_n for_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v suffer_v such_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v have_v run_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o
also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o then_o flourish_v be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n indeed_o very_o many_o monument_n of_o the_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a diligence_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o ecclesiastic_a man_n which_o then_o flourish_v be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v among_o many_o but_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o we_o ourselves_o can_v vales._n discern_v to_o be_v such_o be_v heraclitus_n comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o vales._n maximus_n concern_v that_o question_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o heretic_n whence_o evil_a proceed_v and_o concern_v this_o that_o matter_n be_v make_v also_o candidus_n piece_n on_o the_o six_o day_n work_v and_o that_o of_o apion_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o like_a manner_n sâ—xtus's_n book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o another_o piece_n of_o arabianus_n and_o of_o very_a many_o more_o who_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v because_o we_o want_v assistance_n from_o the_o proof_n thereof_o we_o can_v neither_o commit_v to_o writing_n nor_o yet_o vales._n declare_v any_o memorable_a passage_n of_o they_o in_o this_o our_o history_n there_o be_v also_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o many_o other_o who_o very_a name_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o recite_v all_o which_o be_v indeed_o orthodox_n and_o ecclesiastic_a person_n as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n produce_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v demonstrate_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o because_o what_o they_o have_v write_v have_v not_o their_o name_n prefix_v to_o it_o chap._n xxviii_o concern_v those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v defender_n of_o artemon_n heresy_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o a_o elaborate_v piece_n of_o one_o of_o those_o author_n compose_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n which_o heresy_n paulus_n samosatensis_n have_v again_o attempt_v to_o revive_v in_o our_o age_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o certain_a relation_n very_o accommodate_v to_o the_o history_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o vales._n book_n now_o cite_v evince_v that_o the_o foresay_a hereste_n which_o assert_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n be_v a_o innovation_n of_o a_o late_a date_n because_o the_o indroducer_n of_o it_o have_v boast_v it_o be_v very_o ancient_a after_o many_o argument_n bring_v to_o confute_v their_o blasphemous_a lie_n have_v this_o relation_n word_n for_o word_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o very_a apostle_n receive_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o assert_v and_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v till_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n who_o from_o peter_n be_v the_o thirteen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o successor_n zephyrinus_n the_o truth_n have_v be_v adulterate_v peradventure_o this_o say_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v probable_a do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n contradict_v they_o and_o then_o the_o write_n of_o some_o brethren_n ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n which_o book_n they_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o their_o own_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o write_n of_o justin_n miltiades_n tatianus_n and_o clemens_n and_o of_o many_o other_o in_o all_o which_o book_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v maintain_v for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n melito_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o 17._o psalm_n also_o and_o hymn_n of_o the_o brethren_n write_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o faithful_a do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o he_o see_v therefore_o this_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n have_v be_v manifest_o declare_v for_o so_o many_o year_n since_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n shall_v have_v preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n assert_v until_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o frame_v such_o lie_n of_o victor_n when_o as_o they_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o victor_n excommunicate_v theodotus_n the_o tanner_n the_o founder_n and_o father_n of_o this_o apostasy_n which_o deny_v god_n who_o first_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n for_o if_o victor_n be_v as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o that_o which_o their_o blasphemy_n do_v maintain_v why_o do_v he_o proscribe_v theodotus_n the_o inventour_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o such_o be_v the_o face_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n to_o who_o have_v preside_v in_o his_o public_a charge_n ten_o year_n zephyrinus_n be_v make_v successor_n about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o severus_n empire_n further_n the_o person_n that_o compile_v the_o foresay_a book_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o now-mentioned_n heresy_n relate_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n in_o these_o very_a word_n i_o will_v therefore_o advertise_v many_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o our_o age_n which_o have_v it_o happen_v in_o sodom_n will_v i_o suppose_v have_v put_v those_o inhabitant_n in_o mind_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v one_o vales._n natalis_n a_o confessor_n who_o live_v not_o a_o long_a time_n a_o go_v but_o even_o in_o our_o time_n this_o man_n have_v be_v seduce_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o another_o theodotus_n a_o banker_n both_o which_o person_n be_v disciple_n of_o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n who_o before_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o i_o say_v by_o victor_n then_o bishop_n for_o this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o madness_n natalis_n be_v persuade_v by_o they_o to_o be_v vales._n elect_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o heresy_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o salary_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o they_o monthly_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o penny_n be_v therefore_o become_v one_o of_o their_o associate_n he_o be_v by_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n frequent_o admonish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o compassionate_a god_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unwilling_a that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n shall_v perish_v while_o he_o be_v under_o excommunication_n but_o after_o he_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n be_v beguile_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o primacy_n among_o those_o of_o that_o sect_n and_o of_o filthy_a lucre_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o man_n at_o last_o he_o be_v scourge_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o sore_o beat_v all_o night_n long_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o arise_v very_o early_o and_o have_v put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o besprinkle_v himself_o with_o ash_n in_o great_a haste_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o zephyrinus_n the_o bishop_n falling_z down_z not_o only_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o and_o with_o his_o tear_n move_v the_o compassionate_a church_n of_o the_o merciful_a christ_n and_o after_o he_o have_v use_v much_o entreaty_n and_o show_v the_o angel_n print_n of_o the_o stripe_n he_o have_v receive_v with_o much_o difficulty_n he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n hereunto_o we_o will_v also_o annex_v some_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n concern_v these_o heretic_n they_o be_v these_o they_o have_v impudent_o adulterate_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a after_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v but_o bestow_v much_o labour_n and_o industry_n in_o find_v out_o such_o a_o scheme_n of_o a_o syllogism_n as_o may_v confirm_v the_o system_fw-la of_o their_o impiety_n and_o if_o any_o one_o propose_v to_o they_o a_o text_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n they_o examine_v whether_o a_o vales._n connex_v or_o disjunctive_a form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n they_o study_n geometry_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n they_o speak_v of_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o who_o vales._n come_v from_o above_o therefore_o among_o some_o of_o they_o euclid_n geometry_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n study_v aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n be_v admire_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n vales._n galen_n be_v by_o other_o of_o they_o even_o adore_v what_o need_v i_o say_v that_o these_o person_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o art_n of_o infidel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o atheist_n adulterate_a
asclepiades_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o he_o also_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o confession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n alexander_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o consecration_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o antiochian_o alexander_n the_o servant_n and_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o bless_a church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o the_o lord_n make_v my_o bond_n easy_a and_o light_a in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o vales._n imprisonment_n when_o i_o hear_v that_o by_o divine_a providence_n asclepiades_n a_o man_n most_o fit_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n over_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n by_o clemens_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o end_n i_o have_v send_v these_o letter_n to_o you_o my_o lord_n and_o brethren_n by_o vales._n clemens_n a_o bless_a presbyter_n a_o virtuous_a and_o approve_a person_n who_o you_o have_v know_v and_o shall_v know_v better_o who_o while_o he_o be_v here_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o care_n of_o god_n confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n xii_o concern_v serapion_n and_o his_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o other_o monument_n of_o vales._n serapion_n studiousness_n and_o learning_n be_v preserve_v among_o other_o man_n but_o those_o write_n only_a come_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o write_v to_o one_o domninus_n a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o jewish_a superstition_n and_o what_o he_o write_v to_o pontius_n and_o caricus_n ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o other_o epistle_n to_o other_o person_n another_o book_n also_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o concern_v that_o book_n entitle_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o peter_n which_o book_n he_o write_v to_o confute_v the_o error_n in_o that_o for_o some_o man_n sake_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vales._n rhosse_n who_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o the_o foresay_a gospel_n incline_v to_o heterodox_n doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o set_v down_o some_o few_o word_n in_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v concern_v that_o book_n write_v thus_o for_o we_o my_o brethren_n do_v admit_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o of_o christ_n himself_o but_o like_o wise_a man_n we_o reject_v those_o write_n which_o be_v forge_v in_o their_o vales._n name_n know_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o book_n for_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o think_v all_o of_o you_o have_v adhere_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o when_o i_o read_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v i_o that_o bear_v peter_n name_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o breed_v this_o deject_a spirit_n in_o you_o let_v it_o be_v read_v but_o now_o understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v cover_v with_o some_o heresy_n i_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o you_o again_o wherefore_o brethren_n expect_v i_o sudden_o but_o we_o brethren_n have_v find_v out_o what_o heresy_n marcianus_n be_v of_o for_o he_o contradict_v himself_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v which_o you_o shall_v understand_v by_o some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v write_v to_o you_o for_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o vales._n borrow_v this_o very_a gospel_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n who_o precede_v marcianus_n who_o we_o call_v doceti_n for_o many_o of_o marcianus_n tenet_n be_v derive_v from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o read_v it_o and_o we_o find_v indeed_o many_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v except_v against_o and_o avoid_v which_o also_o we_o have_v here_o subjoin_v upon_o your_o account_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v serapion_n book_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n clemens_n his_o biblioth_n stromata_n which_o be_v in_o all_o eight_o book_n be_v extant_a among_o we_o which_o book_n he_o thus_o entitle_v the_o variegated_a contexture_n of_o signification_n discourse_n of_o titus_n flavius_n clemens_n concern_v all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n of_o the_o same_o number_n with_o these_o be_v his_o book_n entitle_v institution_n in_o which_o he_o by_o name_n mention_n pantaenus_n as_o be_v his_o master_n and_o he_o write_v down_o his_o vales._n opinion_n he_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n and_o explain_v his_o tradition_n he_o have_v also_o a_o hortatory_n discourse_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o three_o book_n entitle_v the_o tutor_n and_o another_o book_n of_o he_o with_o this_o title_n what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o a_o book_n concern_v easter_n disputation_n also_o concern_v the_o fast_n and_o concern_v detraction_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n to_o those_o who_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n or_o against_o those_o who_o judaize_v which_o book_n he_o dedicate_v to_o alexander_n the_o forementioned_a bishop_n moreover_o in_o his_o stromata_n he_o do_v not_o only_o compose_v miscellaneous_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n but_o he_o also_o mention_n some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_a writer_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v profitable_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o he_o also_o explain_v various_a opinion_n which_o occur_v in_o several_a book_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n he_o moreover_o consute_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o arch-heretic_n he_o lay_v open_a much_o of_o history_n afford_v we_o large_a subject-matter_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o learning_n among_o all_o these_o he_o intermix_v the_o philosopher_n opinion_n hence_o he_o fit_o make_v the_o title_n stromata_n answerable_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o produce_v authority_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o as_n canonical_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirac_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n clemens_n and_o judas_n he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o tatianus_n book_n against_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o cassianus_n vales._n who_o also_o make_v a_o chronographie_n moreover_o he_o mention_n philo_n vales._n aristobulus_n josephus_n demetrius_n and_o eupolemus_n jewish_a writer_n who_o all_o have_v prove_v by_o their_o write_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v ancient_a than_o any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o this_o man_n book_n aforementioned_a be_v stuff_v with_o very_a much_o excellent_a learning_n of_o several_a kind_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n he_o say_v concern_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v next_o to_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o promise_v also_o in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v write_v commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v constrain_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o commit_v to_o writing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n those_o tradition_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o ancestor_n in_o that_o same_o book_n also_o be_v mention_v melito_n irenaeus_n and_o some_o other_o who_o explication_n he_o set_v down_o chap._n fourteen_o what_o write_n clemens_n have_v mention_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o in_o his_o information_n institution_n he_o make_v vales._n short_a explication_n of_o all_o the_o hesych_n write_a word_n of_o god_n not_o omit_v those_o scripture_n who_o authority_n be_v vales._n question_v by_o some_o i_o mean_v the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o other_o vales._n catholic_n epistle_n and_o that_o of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v paul_n but_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o when_o luke_n have_v with_o much_o care_n and_o pain_n translate_v he_o publish_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o grecian_n wherefore_o we_o may_v find_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o same_o macarius_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o very_a good_a vales._n reason_n that_o this_o title_n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v before_o it_o for_o he_o say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o and_o a_o suspicion_n of_o he_o
of_o those_o part_n entreat_v he_o although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v priest_n to_o discourse_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n vales._n public_o in_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v evideneed_a by_o what_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n write_v concern_v he_o to_o demetrius_n who_o thus_o excuse_v he_o your_o vales._n holiness_n have_v add_v in_o your_o letter_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o do_v till_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o laic_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n i_o vales._n know_v not_o how_o you_o come_v so_o apparent_o to_o misrepresent_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o profit_v the_o brethren_n by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o example_n euelpis_n be_v invite_v to_o preach_v by_o neon_n at_o laranda_n and_o so_o be_v paulinus_n by_o celsus_n at_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n by_o atticus_n at_o vales._n synnada_n who_o be_v our_o bless_a brethren_n and_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n though_o we_o never_o know_v it_o on_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o above_o name_v origen_n honour_v though_o he_o be_v yet_o vales._n young_a not_o only_o by_o his_o familiar_n but_o also_o by_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o demetrius_n again_o recall_v he_o by_o letter_n and_o urge_v his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n by_o person_n that_o be_v deacon_n of_o that_o church_n he_o return_v thither_o and_o there_o execute_v his_o accustom_a office_n chap._n xx._n what_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a of_o such_o as_o write_v in_o these_o time_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v many_o learned_a ecclesiastic_a person_n who_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o be_v preserve_v till_o this_o present_a for_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v even_o in_o our_o age_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o city_n aelia_n which_o be_v build_v by_o alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o out_o of_o this_o library_n we_o ourselves_o have_v gather_v together_o matter_n for_o this_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bosira_n in_o arabia_n be_v one_o of_o they_o leave_v together_o with_o his_o epistle_n and_o commentary_n vales._n several_a other_o monument_n of_o his_o polite_a ingeny_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v vales._n hippollitus_n who_o preside_v over_o another_o church_n somewhere_o there_o come_v also_o to_o our_o hand_n a_o disputation_n attempt_v by_o one_o vales._n caius_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n against_o proclus_n who_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n in_o which_o dispute_n he_o silence_v the_o adversary_n rashness_n and_o boldness_n in_o compose_v new_a scripture_n mention_n only_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o the_o divine_a apostle_n paul_n not_o account_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o rest_n indeed_o even_o till_o this_o present_a it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o of_o the_o roman_n that_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o this_o apostle_n vales._n chap._n xxi_o what_o bishop_n be_v eminent_a in_o those_o time_n but_o now_o macrinus_n succeed_v antoninus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n who_o have_v continue_v emperor_n about_o a_o year_n another_o antoninus_n again_o assume_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n zephyrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n depart_v this_o life_n have_v hold_v that_o episcopal_a charge_v eighteen_o year_n complete_a after_o he_o callistus_n preside_v in_o the_o bishopric_n he_o have_v survive_v five_o year_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o urbanus_fw-la after_o this_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n antoninus_n have_v reign_v only_o four_o year_n at_o this_o time_n philetus_n succeed_v asclepiades_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n now_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n mother_n who_o name_n be_v mamaea_n be_v a_o most_o pious_a woman_n and_o religious_a in_o her_o conversation_n origen's_n same_o be_v now_o every_o where_o so_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o come_v even_o to_o her_o ear_n be_v mighty_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o man_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v so_o admire_v by_o all_o man_n she_o therefore_o make_v her_o abode_n at_o antioch_n send_v a_o military_a guard_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n with_o she_o and_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o her_o most_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n he_o hasten_v to_o his_o wont_a charge_n chap._n xxii_o how_o many_o of_o hippolytus_n work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n at_o this_o time_n also_o hippolytus_n among_o many_o other_o work_v of_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n also_o vales._n concern_v easter_n in_o which_o have_v explain_v the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o cannon_n of_o sixteen_o year_n concern_v easter_n he_o determine_v his_o computation_n at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n now_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n upon_o those_o thing_n vales._n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n against_o martion_n vales._n upon_o the_o canticle_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n concern_v easter_n vales._n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o many_o more_o which_o you_o may_v find_v preserve_v among_o many_o man_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v origen's_n studiousness_n and_o how_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o origen_n write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ambrose_n chief_o incite_v he_o to_o it_o by_o innumerable_a instigation_n not_o with_o supplication_n and_o bare_a word_n only_o but_o also_o with_o most_o plentiful_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o there_o be_v always_o by_o he_o when_o he_o dictate_v more_o in_o number_n then_o seven_o notary_n which_o at_o set_a time_n change_v course_n with_o one_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o less_o number_n of_o they_o which_o write_v book_n fair_a together_o with_o girl_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o write_v near_o and_o handsome_o to_o all_o these_o ambrose_n liberal_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o indeed_o he_o convey_v into_o origen_n a_o unspeakable_a alacrity_n in_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n about_o the_o divine_a oracle_n by_o which_o mean_v chief_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o write_v commentary_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n ponâ—ianus_n succeed_v urbanus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n eight_o year_n and_o zebinus_n succeed_v philetus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n at_o which_o time_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o vales._n church_n affair_n constrain_a he_o origen_n make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n into_o greece_n and_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n at_o caesarea_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o but_o what_o combustion_n be_v hereupon_o raise_v concern_v he_o and_o what_o vales._n decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o commotion_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n contribute_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n these_o thing_n require_v a_o distinct_a volume_n we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n declare_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o our_o apology_n which_o we_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o exposition_n he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v annex_v these_o vales._n to_o the_o thing_n aforementioned_a for_o in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n gospel_n he_o declare_v he_o compose_v those_o five_o first_o book_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v at_o alexandria_n but_o only_o vales._n twenty_o two_o book_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o that_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n also_o upon_o genesis_n for_o there_o be_v twelve_o in_o all_o he_o manifest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v those_o first_o eight_o book_n at_o alexandria_n but_o also_o those_o comment_n upon_o the_o twenty_o five_o first_o psalm_n and_o moreover_o those_o comment_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n five_o book_n of_o which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v some_o mention_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o vales._n resurrection_n those_o also_o be_v two_o volume_n indeed_o he_o also_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la before_o his_o removal_n from_o alexandria_n he_o also_o compose_v those_o book_n entitle_v vales._n
alexander_n family_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o believer_n raise_v a_o persecution_n and_o give_v command_v that_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v slay_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o that_o time_n origen_n compose_v his_o book_n concern_v martyrdom_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n and_o protoctetus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n because_o no_o trivial_a peril_n and_o affliction_n seize_v on_o they_o both_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n fame_n record_v the_o illustrious_a eminenty_n of_o these_o man_n for_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n vales._n when_o maximinus_n have_v not_o reign_v above_o three_o year_n origen_n remarke_n the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n both_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v fabian_n how_o unexpected_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n bishop_n of_o rome_n gordianus_n have_v succeed_v maximinus_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n anteros_n succeed_v pontianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o year_n and_o fabian_n succeed_v he_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n for_o a_o month_n they_o report_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o anteros_n fabian_n together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o rome_n to_o sojourn_v there_o where_o he_o unexpected_o come_v to_o be_v elect_v bishop_n through_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n for_o when_o all_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o election_n of_o one_o who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v intention_n of_o elect_v several_a eminent_a and_o worthy_a man_n fabian_n be_v there_o present_a no_o one_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o he_o but_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o they_o report_v a_o dove_n come_v fly_v from_o above_o and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n cry_v out_o with_o all_o imaginable_a alacrity_n and_o one_o common_a consent_n vales._n he_o be_v worthy_a and_o without_o any_o delay_n they_o take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n at_o that_o time_n also_o zebinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v babylas_n succeed_v in_o the_o presidency_n heraclas_n also_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_n charge_v of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n after_o demetrius_n vales._n have_v execute_v that_o office_n for_o forty_o three_o year_n and_o dionysius_n succeed_v in_o the_o catechetick_a school_n there_o who_o also_o be_v one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n chap._n xxx_o who_o be_v origen_n scholar_n while_o origen_n execute_v his_o accustom_a duty_n at_o caesarea_n many_o not_o only_o native_n of_o that_o country_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o from_o place_n most_o remote_a forsake_v their_o own_o country_n resort_v to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o we_o understand_v be_v theodorus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v gregorius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n in_o our_o age_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n he_o by_o persuasion_n induce_v they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o vales._n roman_a and_o greek_a learning_n have_v infuse_v into_o they_o a_o love_n of_o philosophy_n to_o exchange_v their_o former_a study_n for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n when_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o five_o year_n complete_a they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o while_o they_o be_v both_o as_o yet_o young_a they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n chap._n xxxi_o concern_v africanus_n at_o this_o time_n africanus_n vales._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la be_v very_o famous_a there_o be_v exstant_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o origen_n in_o which_o he_o suspect_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o daniel_n to_o be_v spurious_a and_o fictitious_a origen_n very_o full_o answer_v this_o epistle_n there_o also_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n five_o book_n of_o this_o same_o africanus_n annal_n write_v with_o great_a care_n and_o accuracy_n in_o which_o book_n he_o say_v he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n because_o of_o the_o great_a same_o of_o heraclas_n who_o as_o we_o before_o signify_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n there_o for_o his_o eminent_a knowledge_n in_o philosophy_n and_o other_o heathen_a learning_n there_o be_v also_o exstant_fw-la another_o epistle_n of_o this_o same_o africanus_n to_o aristides_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v betwixt_o matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n in_o which_o he_o manifest_o demonstrate_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o a_o history_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n which_o epistle_n we_o also_o take_v and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o 7._o book_n of_o this_o work_n in_o hand_n be_v its_o proper_a place_n chap._n xxxii_o what_o exposition_n origen_n write_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n about_o this_o time_n origen_n write_v his_o comment_n upon_o esaias_n and_o those_o upon_o ezekiel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o which_o book_n there_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n thirty_o five_o volume_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o esaias_n unto_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o footed_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v all_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o whole_a prophet_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o that_o time_n at_o athens_n he_o finish_v his_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n he_o also_o begin_v his_o comment_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o there_o proceed_v in_o they_o to_o the_o five_o book_n but_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o finish_v they_o be_v ten_o book_n in_o number_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o at_o present_a to_o write_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o this_o man_n work_n which_o require_v a_o work_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v also_o write_v in_o our_o vales._n history_n of_o pamphilus_n life_n the_o bless_a vales._n martyr_n of_o our_o time_n in_o which_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v how_o great_a pamphilus_n care_n and_o love_n towards_o sacred_a learning_n be_v we_o have_v publish_v the_o catalogue_n of_o origen_n work_n and_o of_o several_a other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n which_o he_o collect_v from_o whence_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v have_v a_o full_a information_n concern_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o origen_n labour_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o now_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o subsequent_a series_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o beryllus_n beryllus_n who_o be_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n subvert_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n endeavour_v to_o induce_v some_o new_a doctrine_n alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n before_o his_o incarnation_n come_n among_o man_n vales._n have_v no_o proper_a different_a subsistence_n neither_o any_o godhead_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n reside_v in_o he_o many_o dispute_n and_o conference_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o this_o man_n about_o that_o point_n among_o the_o rest_n origen_n be_v call_v at_o first_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o friendly_a discourse_n with_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v which_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o discourse_n he_o reprehend_v he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o have_v convince_v he_o by_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n he_o take_v he_o as_o it_o be_v vales._n by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o reinstate_v he_o in_o his_o former_a find_v opinion_n there_o be_v also_o write_v monument_n extant_a to_o this_o day_n both_o of_o beryllus_n and_o also_o of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v convene_v upon_o his_o account_n which_o contain_v origen_n question_n propose_v against_o he_o and_o the_o dispute_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n infinite_a other_o memoirs_fw-fr the_o ancient_n of_o our_o time_n have_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n concern_v origen_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o omit_v as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a subject_n but_o what_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o that_o vales._n apology_n for_o he_o
which_o be_v write_v by_o i_o and_o pamphilus_n the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o our_o time_n which_o we_o fellow-labourer_n careful_o and_o joint_o compose_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o of_o his_o quarrelsome_a accuser_n chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v philip_n the_o emperor_n when_o gordianus_n have_v hold_v the_o roman_a empire_n six_o complete_a year_n philip_n together_o with_o his_o son_n philip_n succeed_v he_o the_o report_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n upon_o the_o day_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v a_o partaker_n together_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o he_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o his_o fin_n and_o recount_v himself_o among_o their_o number_n who_o be_v vales._n reckon_v the_o lapse_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o penitent_n for_o have_v he_o not_o do_v this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n because_o of_o his_o many_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o willing_o vales._n obey_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o deed_n the_o sincerity_n and_o devoutness_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxv_o how_o dionysius_n succeed_v heraclas_n in_o his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o philip_n reign_n in_o which_o heraclas_n die_v after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n sixteen_o year_n and_o dionysius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n chap._n xxxvi_o what_o other_o book_n be_v write_v by_o origen_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v daily_o increase_a and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v bold_o preach_v among_o all_o man_n origen_n it_o be_v say_v be_v now_o above_o sixty_o year_n old_a and_o because_o he_o have_v now_o get_v a_o most_o excellent_a habit_n of_o speak_v through_o long_a use_n and_o exercise_n he_o permit_v the_o notary_n to_o vales._n write_v his_o discourse_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o public_a but_o never_o before_o this_o time_n will_v he_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v about_o this_o time_n he_o write_v eight_o book_n against_o a_o book_n of_o vales._n celsus_n the_o epicurean_a entitle_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o also_o write_v twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o matthew_n gospel_n and_o those_o upon_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n of_o which_o book_n we_o have_v find_v only_o twenty_o five_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n another_o to_o his_o wife_n severa_n and_o several_a other_o to_o divers_a other_o person_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o several_a man_n hand_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o can_v find_v preserve_v be_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n we_o have_v collect_v and_o digest_v into_o proper_a book_n by_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hereafter_o be_v again_o disperse_v he_o write_v also_o to_o vales._n fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o several_a other_o prelate_n of_o church_n concern_v his_o own_o orthodoxy_n you_o have_v also_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n we_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o arabian_n again_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o spring_v up_o in_o arabia_n introducer_n of_o another_o opinion_n alienate_v from_o the_o truth_n these_o affirm_v that_o man_n soul_n even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n expire_v together_o with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o corruption_n together_o with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v again_o revive_v together_o with_o the_o body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n no_o small_a synod_n be_v call_v together_o upon_o this_o account_n origen_n be_v vales._n again_o send_v for_o thither_o and_o have_v dispute_v public_o concern_v this_o question_n he_o manage_v the_o cause_n so_o well_o that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n change_v their_o sentiment_n chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesaït_n at_o that_o time_n also_o spring_v up_o another_o perverse_a error_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesaït_n which_o be_v stifle_v in_o its_o birth_n origen_n mention_n it_o in_o vales._n his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o eighty_o second_o psalm_n in_o these_o word_n late_o there_o come_v one_o high_o conceit_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o ability_n to_o defend_v that_o atheistical_a and_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vales._n helcesaït_n which_o late_o be_v raise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o what_o evil_a thing_n that_o opinion_n assert_n that_o you_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o it_o it_o reject_n something_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o make_v use_n of_o some_o text_n both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n it_o reject_v the_o apostle_n paul_n whole_o it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indifferrent_fw-la thing_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n it_o â—olds_v also_o that_o upon_o necessity_n vales._n a_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v christianity_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o also_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o book_n which_o they_o say_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n a_o remission_n different_a from_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bestow_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n decius_n succeed_v philip_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n who_o because_o of_o his_o hatred_n towards_o philip_n raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o fabian_n be_v martyr_a at_o rome_n cornelius_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o palestine_n be_v again_o bring_v before_o the_o governor_n be_v tribunal_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o be_v very_o famous_a for_o his_o second_o confession_n at_o caesarea_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v be_v now_o adorn_v with_o a_o venerable_a old_a age_n and_o reverend_a gray_a hair_n after_o his_o noble_a and_o famous_a testimony_n before_o the_o governor_n be_v tribunal_n he_o expire_v in_o prison_n and_o mazabanes_n be_v pronounce_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n die_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v alexander_n in_o prison_n after_o his_o confession_n and_o fabius_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n moreover_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a affliction_n happen_v to_o origen_n in_o this_o persecution_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o force_n envious_o set_v himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o man_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o all_o subtlety_n and_o power_n assail_a he_o particular_o above_o all_o those_o who_o be_v set_v upon_o at_o that_o time_n how_o many_a and_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o also_o suffer_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o bond_n and_o bodily_a torment_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o iron_n chain_n in_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o the_o prison_n how_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o vales._n rack_n his_o foot_n for_o several_a day_n be_v stretch_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o the_o distance_n of_o four_o hole_n how_o valiant_o he_o sustain_v the_o menace_n of_o fire_n and_o all_o other_o torture_n inflict_v by_o his_o enemy_n what_o also_o be_v the_o exit_z of_o these_o thing_n the_o judge_n with_o his_o utmost_a power_n earnest_o endeavour_v torture_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v last_o what_o expression_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o how_o comfortable_a to_o the_o vales._n comfortless_a all_o these_o particular_n many_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v both_o true_o and_o accurate_o comprehend_v chap._n xl._o concern_v what_o thing_n happen_v to_o dionysius_n i_o will_v also_o record_v some_o thing_n concern_v dionysius_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o germanus_n where_o speak_v concern_v himself_n he_o make_v this_o relation_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o i_o never_o make_v my_o escape_n vales._n of_o myself_o nor_o without_o the_o divine_a appointment_n but_o before_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o vales._n decree_n for_o the_o persecution_n come_v out_o from_o decius_n sabinus_n send_v out_o his_o vales._n deputy_n to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o i_o and_o i_o stay_v at_o home_o four_o day_n expect_v the_o arrival_n of_o the_o deputy_n but_o he_o go_v about_o
of_o which_o be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n redeem_v with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o other_o of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o redeem_v even_o at_o this_o time_n now_o my_o brother_n i_o have_v not_o at_o large_a relate_v these_o thing_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_a and_o how_o grievous_a misery_n happen_v to_o we_o which_o they_o who_o have_v most_o experience_v do_v best_a understand_v afterward_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o all_o this_o say_v therefore_o those_o divine_a martyr_n who_o be_v now_o assessor_n with_o christ_n colleague_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v vales._n partaker_n of_o his_o judgement_n give_v sentence_n together_o with_o he_o during_o their_o be_v among_o we_o receive_v to_o themselves_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v lapse_v and_o lay_v convict_v as_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v their_o conversion_n and_o penitence_n judge_v it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o in_o no_o wise_a will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o repent_v they_o admit_v they_o and_o vales._n bring_v they_o together_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o congregation_n and_o vales._n communicate_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o eat_v now_o therefore_o brethren_n how_o do_v you_o counsel_v we_o concern_v these_o thing_n what_o must_v be_v do_v by_o we_o shall_v we_o be_v of_o like_a mind_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o martyr_n shall_v we_o observe_v their_o determination_n and_o the_o favour_n they_o show_v such_o person_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v indulgent_a towards_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v merciful_a or_o shall_v we_o render_v their_o sentence_n unjust_a and_o make_v ourselves_o examiner_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o opinion_n grieve_v their_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n and_o destroy_v the_o order_n which_o be_v constitute_v dionysius_n very_o advise_o annex_v these_o word_n discourse_v concern_v they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v lapse_v through_o infirmity_n of_o mind_n chap._n xliii_o concern_v novatus_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o moral_n and_o concern_v his_o heresy_n for_o novatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n against_o these_o lapse_v man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a hope_n of_o salvation_n leave_v for_o they_o although_o they_o perform_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o a_o unfeigned_a conversion_n and_o a_o sincere_a confession_n constitute_v himself_o the_o ringleader_n of_o a_o peculiar_a sect_n of_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o haughty_a mind_n style_v themselves_o pure_a cathari_n upon_o this_o account_n a_o very_a great_a synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n consist_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n but_o of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o number_n be_v great_a and_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o respective_a place_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n have_v consult_v by_o themselves_o concern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v vales._n this_o decree_n be_v promulge_v to_o all_o that_o novatus_n together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o imitate_v his_o pride_n and_o who_o presumptuous_o assent_v to_o his_o uncharitable_a and_o most_o inhuman_a opinion_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o lapse_v shall_v be_v heal_v and_o cure_v by_o the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n there_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o those_o in_o italy_n and_o africa_n and_o the_o province_n there_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a other_o epistle_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o cyprian_a and_o those_o bishop_n '_o assemble_v with_o he_o in_o africa_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o relieve_n of_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n ought_v with_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o he_o there_o be_v also_o annex_v to_o these_o vales._n another_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o also_o another_o concern_v the_o mischievous_a act_n of_o novatus_n part_v of_o which_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v here_o insert_v that_o so_o they_o who_o read_v this_o work_n may_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v novatus_n cornelius_z therefore_o inform_v fabius_n what_o a_o man_n this_o novatus_n be_v as_o to_o his_o course_n of_o life_n write_v these_o very_a word_n but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o this_o admirable_a fellow_n heretofore_o covet_v a_o bishopric_n and_o conceal_v this_o his_o hot_a ambition_n continue_v undiscovered_a for_o a_o coveâ—â—_n for_o his_o folly_n usual_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v the_o confessor_n in_o his_o company_n i_o will_v make_v this_o declaration_n to_o you_o vales._n maximus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o our_o church_n and_o urbanus_fw-la which_o man_n have_v the_o second_o time_n acquire_v great_a renown_n to_o themselves_o for_o their_o confession_n sidonius_n also_o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n who_o have_v most_o patient_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o torture_n through_o god_n merâ—y_n and_o have_v corroborate_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n utter_o vanquish_v the_o adversary_n these_o man_n i_o say_v when_o they_o have_v make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o man_n and_o 27._o detect_v his_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n his_o perjury_n and_o lie_n his_o unsociableness_n and_o wolvish_a friendship_n return_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o divulge_v all_o his_o subtle_a device_n and_o his_o villainy_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v conceal_v within_o himself_o for_o a_o long_a time_n refuse_v to_o declare_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n both_o of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o also_o of_o a_o great_a many_o presbyter_n and_o laic_n lament_v and_o repent_v because_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o this_o subtle_a and_o wicked_a beast_n for_o some_o small_a time_n they_o have_v abandon_v the_o church_n after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o also_o add_v this_o dear_a brother_n what_o a_o wonderful_a change_n and_o alteration_n we_o see_v make_v in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o he_o for_o this_o most_o excellent_a fellow_n who_o affirm_v with_o terrible_a protestation_n and_o oath_n that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o coveâ—_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o sudden_a appear_v a_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v fâ—obâ—â—_n throw_v into_o the_o midst_n by_o a_o engine_n for_o this_o brave_a doctor_n who_o pretend_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n when_o he_o endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o acquire_v to_o himself_o and_o surreptitious_o to_o steal_v the_o bishopric_n which_o be_v not_o assign_v to_o he_o by_o god_n â—hose_v for_o his_o confident_n two_o man_n who_o despair_v of_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o into_o some_o little_a corner_n and_o the_o most_o despicable_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o there_o delude_v three_o bishop_n who_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n by_o a_o certain_a fraudulent_a enterprise_n affirm_v and_o protest_v that_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n they_o must_v post_v to_o rome_n that_o all_o the_o disagreement_n which_o have_v be_v there_o may_v by_o their_o mediation_n together_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v compose_v when_o vales._n they_o arrive_v be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o person_n unexperienced_a in_o the_o plot_n and_o subtlety_n of_o these_o wicked_a mâ—n_z have_v be_v shut_v up_o close_o by_o some_o person_n like_o himself_o who_o be_v assign_v for_o that_o purpose_n at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o compel_v they_o be_v drink_v and_o doze_v with_o over_o much_o wine_n to_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n by_o vales._n a_o imaginary_a and_o a_o ineffectual_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o that_o by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n which_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n appertain_v to_o he_o one_o of_o those_o bishop_n not_o long_o after_o return_v to_o the_o church_n bewail_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n who_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n then_o present_a vales._n we_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n we_o ordain_v successor_n for_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n and_o send_v they_o away_o to_o possess_v their_o see_z vales._n this_o maintainer_n therefore_o of_o the_o gospel_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v meet_a there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o vales._n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o
only_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n water_n gush_v out_o of_o a_o craggy_a rock_n for_o they_o at_o other_o time_n it_o overflow_v in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o lay_v all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o under_o water_n the_o highway_n and_o the_o field_n and_o seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o return_n of_o that_o deluge_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n it_o run_v by_o be_v continual_o pollute_v with_o blood_n and_o murder_v and_o drown_v body_n like_o that_o river_n which_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o stanke_z and_o what_o other_o water_n can_v purify_v this_o water_n which_o purge_v all_o thing_n itself_o how_o can_v that_o vast_a and_o immense_a ocean_n which_o be_v impassable_a by_o man_n cleanse_v this_o bitter_a sea_n or_o how_o can_v that_o great_a river_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o eden_n though_o it_o gather_v its_o four_o head_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o that_o one_o of_o gâ—on_n wash_v away_o this_o putrify_a gore_n or_o how_o can_v that_o 1632._o air_n be_v purify_v which_o on_o every_o side_n be_v defile_v with_o most_o noisome_a exhalation_n for_o such_o vapour_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n such_o wind_n from_o the_o sea_n such_o blast_n from_o the_o river_n and_o such_o mist_n from_o the_o havens_n that_o the_o very_a dew_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gore_n of_o dead_a carcase_n putrify_v in_o all_o the_o subjacent_a element_n after_o all_o this_o they_o wonder_v and_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whence_o these_o vales._n continue_a plague_n whence_o these_o noisome_a disease_n these_o contagion_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o this_o various_a and_o numerous_a destruction_n of_o man_n proceed_v they_o admire_v why_o this_o great_a city_n contain_v not_o in_o it_o as_o many_o inhabitant_n shall_v they_o be_v number_v even_o from_o infant_n to_o the_o most_o age_a and_o decrepit_a as_o it_o former_o maintain_v person_n who_o be_v vales._n lively_o old_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v so_o many_o person_n betwixt_o forty_o and_o seventy_o year_n old_a that_o their_o number_n can_v not_o now_o be_v make_v up_o although_o all_o from_o fourteen_o to_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n be_v register_v and_o their_o name_n enroll_v in_o the_o table_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o public_a distribution_n of_o corn._n and_o our_o young_a man_n now_o look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o our_o old_a man_n former_o and_o although_o they_o see_v mankind_n so_o much_o diminish_v and_o consume_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n their_o entire_a destruction_n be_v increase_v and_o augment_v incessant_o yet_o they_o tremble_v not_o chap._n xxii_o concern_v the_o plague_n which_o then_o rage_v afterward_o the_o pestilence_n succeed_v the_o war_n when_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v at_o hand_n dionysius_n again_o write_v to_o the_o brethren_n describe_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o calamity_n in_o these_o word_n vales._n to_o some_o man_n this_o present_n may_v seem_v not_o a_o time_n to_o celebrate_v a_o festival_n but_o neither_o this_o which_o we_o observe_v nor_o any_o other_o time_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o mournful_a but_o also_o of_o any_o of_o those_o time_n which_o they_o account_v most_o joyful_a be_v a_o time_n of_o festivity_n to_o they_o now_o indeed_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o mourning_n all_o person_n lament_v and_o the_o city_n ring_v on_o every_o side_n with_o continual_a lamentation_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o who_o be_v daily_o die_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o now_o a_o great_a cry_n be_v hear_v for_o there_o be_v no_o house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a vales._n and_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o house_n indeed_o many_o and_o sore_a affliction_n have_v befall_v we_o before_o this_o calamity_n vales._n first_o of_o all_o they_o expel_v we_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o we_o only_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v by_o all_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o even_o then_o we_o keep_v the_o festival_n day_n and_o every_o place_n where_o every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o undergo_v affliction_n the_o field_n the_o desert_n the_o ship_n the_o inn_n the_o prison_n be_v a_o place_n for_o hold_v our_o solemn_a assembly_n but_o the_o perfect_v martyr_n who_o be_v satiate_v in_o heaven_n keep_v the_o most_o joyful_a feast_n of_o all_o after_o these_o misery_n succeed_v war_n and_o famine_n in_o which_o we_o be_v fellow-sufferer_n with_o the_o heathen_n we_o alone_o suffer_v whatever_o they_o afflict_v we_o with_o but_o what_o ever_o calamity_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v we_o participate_v of_o and_o we_o be_v again_o make_v joyful_a by_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o we_o alone_o but_o when_o both_o we_o and_o they_o have_v enjoy_v a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o refreshment_n this_o plague_n immediate_o invade_v we_o a_o thing_n most_o formidable_a to_o they_o and_o more_o calamitous_a than_o any_o accident_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o surmount_v all_o man_n expectation_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o rather_o a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o our_o former_a suffering_n for_o this_o plague_n do_v not_o spare_v we_o but_o it_o rage_v grievous_o among_o the_o heathen_n after_o these_o word_n he_o continue_v say_v indeed_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n through_o their_o superabundant_a love_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n neglect_v their_o own_o self_n and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o one_o another_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o caution_n visit_v they_o who_o be_v infect_v careful_o minister_a to_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o in_o christ_n most_o willing_o die_v with_o they_o infect_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n distemper_n attract_v the_o disease_n from_o their_o neighbour_n upon_o themselves_o and_o voluntary_o vales._n draw_v the_o infection_n out_o of_o they_o by_o translate_n it_o into_o themselves_o and_o many_o who_o have_v cure_v and_o restore_v other_o to_o their_o former_a health_n die_v themselves_o have_v bring_v their_o death_n upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v thus_o make_v the_o ransom_n and_o expiation_n for_o they_o all_o they_o die_v real_o fulfil_v that_o common_a say_n which_o always_o hitherto_o have_v seem_v to_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o officious_a vales._n friendship_n thus_o therefore_o die_v the_o best_a of_o our_o brethren_n some_o of_o who_o be_v priest_n and_o other_o deacon_n also_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n which_o be_v eminent_a die_v voluntary_o so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v suffer_v upon_o account_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n may_v be_v esteem_v no_o less_o honourable_a than_o martyrdom_n they_o take_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n up_o in_o their_o open_a hand_n and_o into_o their_o bosom_n they_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o shut_v their_o mouth_n carry_v they_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o vales._n bury_v they_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o embrace_v they_o wash_v they_o and_o vales._n adorn_v they_o curious_o in_o their_o clothes_n not_o long_o after_o they_o have_v the_o like_a good_a office_n perform_v to_o themselves_o for_o those_o who_o survive_v do_v continual_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o but_o the_o gentile_n practice_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o they_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n those_o which_o begin_v to_o be_v infect_v they_o flee_v away_o from_o those_o who_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o they_o desert_v they_o be_v half_a dead_a in_o the_o highway_n and_o cast_v forth_o the_o dead_a body_n unburied_a be_v utter_o averse_a from_o a_o participation_n and_o society_n with_o they_o in_o death_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a easy_a for_o they_o to_o avoid_v though_o they_o use_v all_o art_n and_o device_n to_o decline_v it_o after_o this_o epistle_n when_o affair_n in_o alexandria_n be_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a posture_n he_o again_o send_v another_o paschal_n epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o egypt_n he_o also_o write_v several_a other_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o another_o concern_v exercitation_n again_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n and_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n he_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o improbity_n of_o decius_n and_o his_o successor_n where_o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v hear_v his_o own_o word_n which_o run_v thus_o
of_o they_o the_o three_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o leo_n allatius_n a_o person_n every_o way_n learned_a and_o one_o that_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n this_o copy_n contain_v the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la comprise_v in_o two_o book_n which_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la have_v gather_v out_o of_o three_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n to_o wit_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o cassiodorus_n senator_n have_v compose_v his_o tripertite_n history_n but_o this_o tripertite_n history_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la comprehend_v only_a the_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n whether_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la continue_v his_o collection_n no_o further_o or_o that_o the_o other_o book_n of_o that_o work_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o this_o copy_n therefore_o leo_n allatius_n have_v some_o time_n since_o collect_v the_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o two_o former_a book_n of_o socrates_n and_o transmit_v they_o be_v write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prelate_n carolus_n monchallus_n which_o i_o afterward_o procure_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a dionysius_n talaeus_n advocate_n general_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n in_o the_o supreme_a court_n at_o paris_n beside_o these_o three_o manuscript_n copy_n i_o make_v use_v of_o the_o king_n m._n s._n which_o be_v no_o very_o ancient_a one_o which_o robert_n stephens_n make_v use_v of_o only_a in_o his_o edition_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o socrates_n have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o faulty_a see_v they_o be_v all_o derive_v from_o one_o only_a copy_n which_o also_o be_v a_o very_a modern_a one_o moreover_o this_o copy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n and_o courteous_o lend_v i_o by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o reverend_a prelate_n nicolaus_n colbertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lusson_n a_o person_n endow_v with_o eminent_a learning_n virtue_n and_o dignity_n concern_v who_o praise_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o his_o singular_a modesty_n hinder_v i_o who_o be_o very_o desirous_a thereof_o and_o these_o be_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n by_o the_o support_v whereof_o i_o attempt_v this_o edition_n of_o socrates_n but_o in_o the_o correct_v of_o sozomen_n history_n i_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o few_o manuscript_n copy_n for_o beside_o that_o copy_n in_o the_o king_n library_n which_o robert_n stephens_n follow_v in_o his_o edition_n and_o beside_o that_o copy_n belong_v to_o leo_n allatius_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o which_o be_v a_o assistance_n to_o we_o only_o in_o the_o four_o first_o book_n of_o sozomen_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o i_o have_v only_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o copy_n do_v at_o first_o belong_v to_o carolus_n monchallus_n archbishop_n of_o tolouse_n a_o person_n very_o studious_a of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fuketian_a library_n and_o lend_v to_o i_o by_o the_o most_o worthy_a nicolaus_n fuketius_fw-la upon_o which_o account_n in_o my_o annotation_n i_o have_v call_v this_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n but_o at_o length_n when_o our_o edition_n be_v complete_v this_o copy_n together_o with_o the_o other_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o fuketian_a library_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a person_n on_o account_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n desert_n carolus_n mauricius_n tellerius_fw-la abbot_n of_o saint_n benignus_n who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v coadjutor_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheimes_n indeed_o this_o be_v no_o very_o ancient_a manuscript_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o best_a note_n and_o be_v transcribe_v from_o a_o most_o correct_a copy_n the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n and_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o history_n of_o sozomen_n be_v want_v in_o this_o copy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o chapter_n throughout_o all_o the_o book_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v discern_v the_o excellency_n and_o antiquity_n of_o that_o manuscript_n for_o the_o title_n or_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v make_v by_o nicephorus_n callistus_n or_o rather_o by_o some_o other_o more_o modern_a author_n and_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o barbarous_o express_v in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o i_o have_v look_v thereon_o with_o a_o great_a accuracy_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o some_o other_o hand_n rather_o than_o by_o nicephorus_n moreover_o that_o i_o may_v not_o defraud_v any_o person_n of_o his_o due_a praise_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o indebt_v to_o samuel_n tennulius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a person_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o i_o at_o present_a a_o eminent_a professor_n of_o literature_n at_o nimmeghen_fw-mi for_o the_o various_a readins_n in_o the_o history_n of_o sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o fore_n mention_v allatian_a manuscript_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tripertite_n history_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la for_o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o transcribe_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o leo_n allatius_n copy_n a_o person_n never_o praise_v enough_o who_o by_o my_o entreaty_n and_o for_o my_o sake_n have_v deliver_v those_o various_a readins_n to_o the_o say_v tennulius_fw-la that_o he_o may_v write_v they_o out_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o copy_n therefore_o i_o have_v amend_v innumerable_a place_n both_o in_o socrates_n and_o also_o in_o sozomen_n which_o be_v very_o corrupt_v before_o i_o have_v supply_v many_o defect_n restore_v many_o punctation_n and_o distinction_n and_o last_o i_o have_v add_v a_o new_a version_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v brief_o what_o i_o have_v heretofore_o say_v concern_v musculus_n and_o christophorson_n translation_n in_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o illustrious_a prelate_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o edition_n of_o our_o eusebius_n i_o need_v not_o now_o repeat_v i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o if_o after_o those_o translatour_n now_o name_v the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n want_v a_o new_a interpreter_n a_o new_a version_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o their_o history_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n far_o more_o faulty_a than_o eusebius_n and_o that_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v from_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n for_o robert_n stephens_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n have_v the_o use_n of_o many_o manuscript_n copies_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n but_o in_o his_o impression_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n history_n he_o have_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o each_o of_o they_o therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n he_o remark_v the_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o book_n of_o eusebius_n take_v out_o as_o he_o say_v of_o most_o ancient_a copy_n but_o at_o the_o close_a of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n history_n he_o put_v no_o various_a reading_n because_o he_o have_v get_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o each_o of_o those_o writer_n also_o the_o copy_n of_o eusebius_n which_o stephens_n make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ancient_a as_o he_o himself_o atte_v but_o each_o copy_n as_o well_o that_o of_o socrates's_fw-fr as_o the_o other_o of_o sozomen_n history_n which_o robert_n stephens_n follow_v in_o his_o edition_n be_v as_o we_o perceive_v very_o new_a and_o do_v also_o abound_v with_o many_o fault_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v so_o often_o mistake_v in_o their_o version_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n book_n since_o they_o have_v such_o faulty_a and_o maim_a copy_n before_o they_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o manuscript_n for_o musculus_fw-la have_v see_v robert_n stephen_n edition_n only_o christophorson_n have_v indeed_o inspect_v some_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theodoret._n but_o he_o have_v no_o manuscript_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n as_o i_o have_v frequent_o observe_v in_o my_o annotation_n he_o have_v only_o see_v the_o various_a reading_n and_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n set_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o robert_n stephens_n his_o edition_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o copy_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o those_o reading_n be_v almost_o of_o no_o weight_n or_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v no_o remark_n annex_v of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v transcribe_v but_o i_o have_v get_v the_o best_a and_o ancient_a manuscript_n as_o well_o of_o socrates_n as_o sozomen_n and_o with_o
write_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o that_o all_o you_o who_o make_v up_o the_o synod_n convene_v at_o tyre_n shall_v without_o delay_n hasten_v to_o the_o court_n of_o our_o piety_n in_o order_n to_o your_o make_v a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o the_o integrity_n and_o unbiasedness_n of_o your_o determination_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o who_o none_o of_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o genuine_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o worship_n we_o exhibit_v to_o the_o deity_n peace_n do_v every_o where_o flourish_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sincere_o praise_v even_o by_o the_o vales._n barbarian_n themselves_o who_o till_o this_o time_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n acknowledge_v not_o god_n nevertheless_o as_o we_o say_v before_o even_o the_o barbarian_n have_v upon_o our_o account_n who_o be_v god_n genuine_a servant_n acknowledge_v the_o deity_n and_o have_v learned_a to_o pay_v a_o religious_a worship_n to_o he_o by_o who_o providence_n as_o they_o have_v be_v real_o and_o true_o make_v sensible_a we_o be_v every_o where_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o upon_o which_o account_n chief_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v out_o of_o a_o dread_n towards_o us._n but_o vales._n we_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a estâ—em_n for_o for_o we_o will_v not_o say_v to_o defend_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o church_n we_o say_v we_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o belong_v to_o discord_n and_o hatred_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o what_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o come_v all_o of_o you_o to_o we_o speedy_o with_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o with_o our_o utmost_a vigour_n we_o will_v endeavour_v the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o namely_o that_o those_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v most_o especial_o be_v preserve_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a on_o which_o no_o reproach_n or_o ill_a opinion_n can_v possible_o be_v fix_v to_o wit_n by_o dissipate_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o law_n who_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o christ_n holy_a name_n introduce_v various_a and_o different_a sort_n of_o blasphemy_n chap._n xxxv_o that_o when_o the_o synod_n come_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o eusebian_n accuse_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v prohibit_v the_o carriage_n of_o that_o corn_n with_o which_o alexandria_n furnish_v constantinople_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v banish_a athanasius_n confine_v he_o to_o the_o gallia_n this_o letter_n put_v those_o present_n at_o the_o synod_n into_o a_o great_a perplexity_n of_o mind_n wherefore_o most_o of_o they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o city_n but_o eusebius_n theognis_n maris_n patrophilus_n ursacius_n and_o valens_n go_v to_o constantinople_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o further_a enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v break_v the_o cup_n overturning_a the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o arsenius_n but_o they_o proceed_v to_o another_o calumny_n have_v inform_v the_o emperor_n that_o athanasius_n have_v threaten_v to_o prohibit_v the_o send_n of_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v usual_o convey_v from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v say_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o adamantius_n anubion_n vales._n arbathion_n and_o peter_n all_o bishop_n for_o a_o calumny_n have_v a_o great_a force_n and_o prevalency_n when_o the_o false_a accuser_n be_v a_o person_n of_o repute_n and_o credit_n the_o emperor_n thus_o circumvent_v and_o incense_v punish_v athanasius_n with_o banishment_n order_v he_o to_o inhabit_v the_o gallia_n there_o be_v those_o that_o say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o design_n thereby_o to_o procure_v a_o general_a union_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n athanasius_n have_v whole_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n at_o triers_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n chap._n xxxvi_o concern_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asterius_n the_o sophista_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o be_v convene_v at_o constantinople_n do_v also_o depose_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n the_o less_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v one_o asterius_n a_o professor_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o leave_v the_o teach_n of_o that_o art_n and_o own_a himself_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o also_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v book_n which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n wherein_o he_o assert_v arius_n opinion_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o locust_n and_o palmer-worm_n be_v in_o moses_n say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o other_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n as_o these_o this_o asterius_n be_v continual_o in_o company_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o those_o bishop_n most_o especial_o that_o be_v not_o disaffect_v to_o arianism_n moreover_o he_o come_v frequent_o to_o synod_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o some_o city_n but_o he_o get_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presbytership_n because_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o city_n of_o syria_n and_o vales._n recite_v in_o public_a the_o book_n he_o have_v make_v when_o marcellus_n understand_v this_o be_v desirous_a to_o vales._n oppose_v he_o through_o a_o over_o great_a earnestness_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o he_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n for_o he_o audacious_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o paul_n of_o samosata_n do_v which_o when_o the_o bishop_n then_o convene_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v intelligence_n of_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o asterius_n because_o he_o be_v not_o enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o they_o require_v of_o marcellus_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o account_n of_o the_o vales._n book_n write_v by_o he_o and_o when_o they_o find_v that_o he_o hold_v paul_n of_o samosata_n principle_n they_o command_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n he_o ashamed_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v promise_v to_o burn_v his_o book_n but_o the_o convention_n of_o bishop_n be_v hasty_o dissolve_v upon_o the_o emperor_n summon_v of_o they_o to_o constantinople_n when_o the_o eusebian_n come_v to_o constantinople_n marcellus_n case_n be_v again_o discuss_v and_o upon_o marcellus_n refusal_n to_o burn_v his_o impious_a and_o unhappy_a book_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v depose_v he_o and_o send_v basilius_n in_o his_o room_n to_o ancyra_n moreover_o eusebius_n write_v three_o book_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n and_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n of_o marcellus_n in_o which_o he_o manifest_o lay_v open_a and_o reprove_v his_o false_a opinion_n but_o marcellus_n afterward_o recover_v his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o sardis_n say_v that_o his_o book_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o favour_n paul_n of_o samosata_n doctrine_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n chap._n xxxvii_o how_o after_o athanasius_n be_v exile_v arius_n be_v send_v for_o from_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n raise_v disturbance_n against_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v the_o thirty_o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n be_v complete_v vales._n arius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v return_v to_o alexandria_n cause_v a_o general_a disturbance_n in_o that_o city_n again_o for_o the_o populace_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v both_o at_o arius_n and_o his_o complices_n return_n and_o also_o at_o the_o exile_n of_o their_o bishop_n athanasius_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v the_o perverseness_n of_o arius_n mind_n he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o again_o to_o constantinople_n there_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o disturbance_n he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o rekindle_v alexander_n who_o have_v some_o time_n before_o that_o succeed_a metrophanes_n do_v then_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o conflict_n this_o man_n have_v with_o arius_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o acceptableness_n to_o god_n for_o upon_o arius_n arrival_n there_o both_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n and_o there_o also_o arise_v a_o universal_a commotion_n all_o the_o city_n over_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n ought_v to_o continue_v unshaken_a and_o without_o any_o alteration_n and_o other_o pertinacious_o assert_v that_o arius_n opinion_n be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n alexander_n be_v hereupon_o reduce_v to_o a_o great_a straight_o and_o more_o
laodicaea_n one_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n inform_v we_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v concern_v his_o life_n that_o this_o eusebius_n be_v descend_v from_o noble_a personage_n of_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o vales._n learned_a the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o instruct_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n by_o a_o master_n who_o then_o live_v at_o edessa_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o have_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n interpret_v to_o he_o by_o patrophilus_n and_o eusebius_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o person_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o caesarea_n and_o the_o former_a over_o that_o in_o scythopolis_n after_o this_o when_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n it_o happen_v that_o eustathius_n be_v accuse_v by_o cyrus_n of_o beroea_n be_v depose_v as_o be_v a_o assertor_n of_o sabellius_n opinion_n wherefore_o eusebius_n afterward_o live_v with_o euphronius_n eustathius_n successor_n afterward_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o alexandria_n and_o there_o study_a philosophy_n return_v from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n he_o converse_v with_o flaccillus_n euphronius_n successor_n and_o be_v at_o length_n promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o go_v thither_o no_o more_o because_o athanasius_n be_v so_o much_o belove_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v therefore_o send_v to_o emisa_n but_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n raise_v a_o sedition_n at_o his_o ordination_n for_o he_o be_v reproach_v as_o be_v a_o person_n studious_a of_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o mathematics_n he_o flee_v from_o thence_o and_o go_v to_o laodicaea_n to_o georgius_n who_o have_v relate_v so_o many_o passage_n concern_v he_o when_o this_o georgius_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o emisa_n by_o flaccillus_n and_o narcissus_n but_o he_o afterward_o undergo_v another_o accusation_n for_o be_v a_o adherent_a to_o sabellius_n principle_n georgius_n write_v at_o large_a concern_v his_o election_n ordination_n and_o in_o fine_a add_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o barbarian_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o and_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o but_o hitherto_o we_o have_v record_v what_o georgius_n have_v relate_v concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n upon_o eusebius_n emisenus_n refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v gregorius_n and_o alter_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o when_o eusebius_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o antioch_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o they_o then_o propose_v gregorius_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o have_v do_v this_o they_o alter_v the_o faith_n creed_n find_v fault_n indeed_o with_o nothing_o that_o have_v be_v determine_v at_o nice_a vales._n but_o in_o reality_n their_o design_n be_v to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n by_o their_o continual_a assemble_v of_o synod_n and_o by_o their_o publish_n sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o so_o by_o degree_n all_o person_n may_v be_v vales._n pervert_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n moreover_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o we_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n but_o the_o epistle_n they_o publish_v concern_v the_o faith_n run_v thus_o we_o have_v neither_o be_v arius_n '_o s_z follower_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o have_v we_o embrace_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n set_v forth_o but_o be_v make_v inquirer_n into_o and_o examiner_n of_o his_o faith_n we_o have_v vales._n admit_v and_o entertain_v rather_o than_o follow_v him_z and_o this_o you_o will_v understand_v from_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v in_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o intelligible_a as_o sensible_a and_o in_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n subsist_v before_o all_o age_n exist_v together_o with_o the_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o the_o father_n good_a pleasure_n descend_v and_o assume_v flesh_n from_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v complete_o fulfil_v all_o his_o father_n will_n he_o suffer_v and_o arise_v and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o continue_v a_o king_n and_o god_n for_o ever_o we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o add_v this_o we_o also_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a have_v write_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o epistle_n they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o every_o city_n but_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v sometime_o at_o antioch_n condemn_v as_o it_o be_v this_o their_n former_a epistle_n they_o again_o publish_v another_o in_o these_o very_a word_n another_o exposition_n of_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o evangelic_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o framer_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n whole_a of_o whole_a only_o of_o only_a perfect_a of_o perfect_a king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n the_o live_a word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o life_n the_o true_a light_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o resurrection_n the_o shepherd_n the_o gate_n immutable_a and_o inconvertible_a the_o most_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n deity_n essence_n substance_n power_n council_n and_o glory_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n 1._o who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n god_n the_o word_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v subsist_v who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v make_v man_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v *_o for_o i_o 38._o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o consolation_n sanctification_n and_o perfection_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n say_v 19_o go_v you_o and_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o father_n be_v true_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v true_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o term_n be_v not_o simple_o or_o insignificant_o place_v make_v use_n of_o but_o they_o do_v accurate_o manifest_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a person_n glory_n and_o order_n of_o each_o of_o those_o that_o be_v name_v so_o that_o they_o be_v three_o in_o person_n but_o in_o consent_n one_o vales._n we_o therefore_o hold_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n do_v anathematise_v all_o manner_n of_o heretical_a and_o ill_a opinion_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o â—ound_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v a_o time_n or_o a_o age_n vales._n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o foetus_a branch_n as_o one_o of_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v not_o hold_v every_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a point_n according_a as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v set_v they_o forth_o or_o if_o any_o one_o teach_v or_o preach_v
there_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n when_o the_o person_n in_o presence_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o weep_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o trouble_v i_o the_o one_o be_v this_o woman_n destruction_n the_o other_o because_o i_o do_v not_o use_v so_o much_o diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o please_v god_n as_o she_o do_v to_o delight_v obscene_a man_n another_o of_o they_o say_v that_o a_o monk_n unless_o he_o will_v work_v be_v to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o the_o covetous_a and_o rapacious_a person_n petirus_fw-la be_v well_o furnish_v with_o a_o knowledge_n in_o natural_a speculation_n and_o frequent_o expound_v sometime_o one_o thing_n at_o other_o time_n another_o to_o such_o as_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o at_o every_o one_o of_o his_o exposition_n lecture_n he_o make_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o among_o the_o monk_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v two_o pious_a person_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n for_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o appellation_n of_o macarius_n the_o one_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o upper_a egypt_n the_o other_o come_v from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n both_o of_o they_o be_v famous_a upon_o several_a account_n to_o wiâ—_n for_o their_o ascetic_a exercise_n for_o their_o moral_n for_o their_o converse_n and_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o egyptian_a macarius_n wrought_v so_o many_o cure_n and_o drive_v so_o numerous_a a_o company_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o person_n possess_v that_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v require_v a_o particular_a and_o separate_a work_n towards_o those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o austere_a gravity_n temper_v with_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n but_o the_o alexandrian_a macarius_n although_o he_o be_v every_o way_n like_o the_o egyptian_a macarius_n yet_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o cheerful_a and_o pleasant_a towards_o those_o who_o come_v into_o his_o company_n and_o by_o his_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o complaizance_n induce_v young_a man_n to_o embrace_v a_o ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n evagrius_n scholar_n to_o these_o macarius_n have_v before_o be_v a_o philosopher_n in_o word_n only_o learned_a from_o they_o that_o philosophy_n which_o consist_v in_o deed_n and_o action_n evagrius_n he_o have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n at_o constantinople_n go_v afterward_o with_o he_o into_o egypt_n where_o he_o converse_v with_o those_o forementioned_a person_n and_o imitate_v their_o course_n of_o life_n nor_o be_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n few_o in_o number_n than_o those_o perform_v by_o his_o master_n the_o same_o evagrius_n write_v book_n of_o very_a great_a use_n one_o whereof_o have_v this_o title_n vales._n the_o monk_n or_o concern_v active_a virtue_n another_o be_v entitle_v the_o gnostick_n or_o to_o he_o who_o be_v repute_v worthy_a of_o knowledge_n this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o fifty_o chapter_n a_o three_o be_v term_v antirreticus_fw-la or_o the_o refutation_n be_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n against_o the_o tempt_a evil_a spirit_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o eight_o thought_n he_o write_v also_o six_o hundred_o prognostic_n problem_n and_o moreover_o two_o book_n in_o verse_n the_o one_o to_o those_o monk_n who_o live_v in_o monastery_n or_o covent_n the_o other_o to_o the_o virgin_n how_o admirable_a these_o book_n of_o his_o be_v they_o that_o read_v they_o will_v perceive_v it_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a as_o i_o suppose_v to_o annex_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o some_o few_o passage_n record_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o monk_n for_o he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o way_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o have_v heretofore_o walk_v right_o upright_o and_o to_o conform_v our_o self_n to_o the_o pattern_n thereof_o for_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v well_o say_v and_o do_v by_o they_o among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o a_o dry_a slender_a and_o not_o irregular_a sort_n of_o diet_n join_v with_o love_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n bring_v a_o monk_n to_o a_o port_n void_a of_o all_o inquietude_n the_o same_o monk_n free_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n from_o his_o be_v disturb_v with_o apparition_n in_o the_o night_n enjoin_v he_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o sick_a whilst_o he_o be_v fast_v and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o such_o trouble_n as_o these_o say_v he_o be_v compose_v and_o extinguish_v with_o nothing_o so_o easy_o as_o with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n a_o philosopher_n of_o those_o time_n come_v to_o antonius_n the_o just_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o father_n how_o can_v you_o hold_v out_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o book_n antonius_n reply_v my_o book_n o_o philosopher_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n as_o often_o as_o i_o be_o desirous_a of_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o age_a person_n the_o egyptian_a macarius_n that_o choose_a vessel_n ask_v i_o why_o by_o remember_v the_o injury_n we_o receive_v from_o man_n we_o destroy_v that_o strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o memory_n which_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o remember_v the_o mischief_n do_v to_o we_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o continue_v unhurt_a and_o when_o i_o be_v doubtful_a what_o answer_n i_o shall_v make_v and_o entreat_v he_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n hereof_o to_o i_o the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n i_o go_v one_o time_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n macarius_n at_o noonday_n when_o it_o be_v very_o hot_a and_o be_v most_o extreme_o thirsty_a request_v some_o water_n to_o drink_v his_o answer_n to_o i_o be_v content_v yourself_o with_o the_o shade_n for_o many_o person_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n travel_v by_o land_n or_o make_v a_o voyage_n by_o sea_n do_v want_v the_o refreshment_n of_o that_o then_o i_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o abstinence_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o be_v courageous_a and_o confident_a my_o son_n for_o these_o twenty_o year_n complete_a i_o have_v not_o take_v my_o fill_n either_o of_o bread_n water_n or_o sleep_v for_o i_o have_v eat_v my_o bread_n by_o weight_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o water_n by_o measure_n and_o i_o have_v steal_v vales._n a_o little_a part_n of_o a_o sleep_n by_o lean_v myself_o against_o a_o wall_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n have_v the_o news_n of_o his_o father_n death_n bring_v to_o he_o his_o return_n to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v forbear_v speak_v impious_o for_o my_o father_n be_v immortal_a one_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v possessor_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v that_o book_n he_o give_v the_o money_n he_o have_v for_o it_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o utter_v this_o say_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v i_o have_v sell_v that_o book_n which_o say_v 21._o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v a_o island_n about_o alexandria_n situate_a at_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o that_o city_n beyond_o the_o lake_n call_v mareotis_n near_o that_o island_n dwell_v a_o monk_n vales._n of_o parembole_n a_o most_o approve_a person_n among_o the_o gnostic_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o all_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o monk_n be_v do_v for_o five_o reason_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o account_n of_o custom_n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a say_n of_o the_o same_o person_n also_o that_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v only_o one_o virtue_n but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a species_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n say_v he_o be_v without_o any_o figure_n but_o it_o do_v usual_o receive_v its_o figure_n from_o the_o window_n through_o which_o it_o enter_v another_o of_o the_o monk_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o do_v therefore_o every_o way_n eschew_v pleasure_n that_o i_o may_v off_o prevent_v the_o occasion_n of_o anger_n for_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o anger_n do_v always_o strive_v militate_v for_o pleasure_n and_o do_v disquiet_v my_o mind_n and_o expel_v knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o age_a monk_n say_v that_o charity_n know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o keep_v depositum_fw-la of_o meat_n or_o money_n this_o be_v another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o person_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o be_v ever_o twice_o deceive_v as_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o
he_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o quaestorate_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_o not_o long_o after_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o mauricius_n augustus_n on_o account_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a child_n theodosius_n he_o receive_v the_o codicill_n of_o a_o praefecture_n from_o the_o same_o mauricius_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o history_n evagrius_n word_n there_o be_v thus_o translate_v by_o christophorson_n pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la duos_fw-la honoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la consecuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la quaesturam_fw-la à _fw-la tiberio_fw-la constantino_n &_o munus_fw-la tabularum_fw-la servandarum_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la inscribebantur_fw-la à _fw-la mauricio_n tiberio_n for_o which_o we_o have_v obtain_v two_o degree_n of_o honour_n a_o quaesture_n of_o tiberius_n constantinus_n and_o the_o office_n of_o keep_v the_o table_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o praefect_n be_v inscribe_v of_o mauricius_n tiberius_n which_o ill_a rendition_n deceive_v gerardus_n vossius_fw-la and_o philippus_n labbaeus_n for_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o 1651._o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la tread_v in_o christophorson_n step_n say_v thus_o pro_fw-la duobus_fw-la autem_fw-la hisce_fw-la libris_fw-la ait_fw-la gemino_fw-la se_fw-la honore_fw-la esse_fw-la affectum_fw-la nam_fw-la à _fw-la tiberio_fw-la constantino_n quaesturâ_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ornatum_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o mauricio_n consecutum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la tabulis_fw-la publicis_fw-la praeesset_fw-la now_o for_o these_o two_o book_n he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n confer_v on_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v honour_a as_o he_o say_v with_o a_o quaesture_n by_o tiberius_n constantinus_n and_o that_o he_o obtain_v of_o mauricius_n the_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o public_a table_n but_o philippus_n labbaeus_n in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la have_v upon_o interpolate_v christophorson_n version_n after_o this_o manner_n seque_fw-la duos_fw-la honoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la ait_fw-la consecutum_fw-la &_o primùm_fw-la à _fw-la tiberio_fw-la constantino_n ad_fw-la quaesturam_fw-la evectum_fw-la tum_fw-la à _fw-la mauricio_n munus_fw-la adeptum_fw-la servandarum_fw-la tabularum_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la tà m_fw-la nomina_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la acta_fw-la inscribebantur_fw-la and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o obtain_v two_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o quaesture_n by_o tiberius_n constantinus_n and_o second_o that_o he_o procure_v of_o mauricius_n the_o office_n of_o keep_v the_o public_a table_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o praefect_n be_v inscribe_v musculus_fw-la have_v do_v much_o better_o who_o have_v render_v the_o passage_n in_o evagrius_n thus_o quarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dvas_fw-la dignitates_fw-la sumus_fw-la consecuti_fw-la à _fw-la tiberio_fw-la constantino_n quaestoratum_fw-la largiente_fw-la mauricio_n verò_fw-la tiberio_fw-la literas_fw-la hyparchicas_fw-la mittente_fw-la on_o account_n of_o which_o volume_n of_o relation_n letter_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v obtain_v two_o dignity_n one_o from_o tiberius_n constantinus_n who_o give_v we_o a_o quaestorate_v and_o another_o from_o mauricius_n tiberius_n who_o send_v we_o his_o hyparchicall_a letter_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o codicill_n of_o a_o praefecture_n which_o the_o latin_n term_v letters-patent_n letter_n also_o as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o history_n evagrius_n term_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a because_o he_o have_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o codicill_n of_o a_o honorary_a praefecture_n by_o the_o emperor_n after_o this_o the_o same_o evagrius_n publish_v six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n begin_v from_o those_o time_n wherein_o theodoret_n and_o socrates_n have_v close_v their_o history_n that_o be_v from_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n wherein_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o and_o he_o have_v continue_v his_o history_n to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 594._o in_o his_o three_o book_n at_o chap._n 33_o speak_v concern_v severus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o six_o hundred_o forty_o first_o year_n of_o the_o antiochian_o in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o antiochian-hera_n precede_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n forty_o eight_o year_n if_o from_o the_o number_n 641_o we_o subtract_v 48_o year_n it_o will_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v collect_v from_o book_n 4_o chap._n 29._o where_o evagrius_n write_v that_o while_o he_o pen_v this_o history_n that_o plague_n in_o the_o groin_n which_o have_v almost_o whole_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v already_o rage_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n now_o this_o plague_n begin_v to_o rage_v two_o year_n after_o antioch_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 542._o to_o which_o number_n of_o year_n if_o you_o add_v two_o and_o fifty_o it_o will_v be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o further_o evagrius_n diligence_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o whatever_o be_v pertinent_a to_o that_o subject_a out_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n to_o wit_n priscus_n johannes_n zacharias_n eustathius_n and_o procopius_n who_o be_v all_o rhetorician_n his_o style_n likewise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o for_o it_o have_v a_o beauty_n and_o elegancy_n as_o photius_n do_v also_o attest_v but_o the_o chief_a thing_n commendable_a in_o evagrius_n be_v that_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a writer_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n entire_a and_o undefiled_a as_o after_o photius_n baronius_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o annal_n notwithstanding_o he_o deserve_v reproof_n for_o this_o viz._n because_o he_o have_v not_o use_v so_o much_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o the_o monument_n of_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n as_o in_o read_v profane_a writer_n indeed_o almost_o the_o whole_a six_o book_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o persian_a war._n beside_o his_o style_n in_o many_o place_n be_v redundant_fw-la and_o luxuriant_a as_o photius_n have_v true_o remark_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la a_o instance_n of_o which_o superfluity_n of_o expression_n you_o have_v in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 2_o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v nestorius_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o tongue_n full_a of_o hostility_n against_o god_n that_o second_o sanhedrim_n of_o caîphas_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 3_o where_o he_o describe_v saint_n to_o euphemia_n church_n which_o be_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o same_o redundancy_n of_o style_n the_o studious_a reader_n will_v of_o himself_o easy_o observe_v in_o many_o other_o place_n moreover_o rob_n stephens_n be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o print_v evagrius_n history_n in_o greek_a from_o one_o only_a manuscript_n copy_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n library_n which_o manuscript_n be_v very_o new_a and_o not_o extraordinary_a good_a for_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a but_o we_o have_v mend_v and_o perfect_v evagrius_n history_n in_o so_o many_o place_n from_o two_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o best_a note_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v now_o to_o have_v be_v first_o publish_v the_o first_o of_o these_o copy_n be_v the_o florent_fw-la manuscript_n take_v out_o of_o s_o t_o laurence_n library_n which_o the_o most_o famous_a michael_n erminius_n compare_v with_o the_o geneva_n edition_n and_o send_v i_o the_o various_a readins_n write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n on_o which_o account_n i_o profess_v myself_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o this_o manuscript_n be_v the_o best_a and_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o evagrius_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o parchment_n and_o be_v transcribe_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o more_o or_o less_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o one_o that_o see_v it_o viz._n emericus_n bigotius_n a_o excellent_a scholar_n and_o a_o person_n who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o learning_n by_o who_o favour_n and_o intervention_n i_o receive_v the_o fore_n mention_v various_a readins_n send_v by_o the_o most_o famon_n michael_n erminius_n in_o the_o same_o florentine_a manuscript_n some_o not_o unlearned_a scholia_fw-la be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o we_o have_v put_v into_o our_o annotation_n in_o their_o due_a place_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o this_o florentine_a manuscript_n be_v contain_v socrates_n scholasticus_n history_n also_o the_o various_a readins_n
right_o compose_v and_o make_v up_o but_o be_v frame_v by_o fraud_n and_o a_o illegal_a artifice_n of_o cyrillus_n i_o will_v willing_o say_v thus_o much_o why_o since_o theodosius_n be_v his_o favourer_n be_v he_o banish_v and_o without_o obtain_v the_o least_o commiseration_n condemn_v to_o so_o many_o exile_n and_o conclude_v his_o life_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o or_o why_o if_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n about_o he_o be_v not_o divine_a both_o of_o they_o be_v now_o number_v among_o those_o depart_a and_o dead_a at_o which_o time_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a sage_n vales._n that_o which_o appear_v not_o any_o more_o in_o sight_n or_o that_o which_o survive_v not_o any_o long_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o benevolence_n that_o have_v no_o enemy_n have_v he_o himself_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o cyrillus_n be_v praise_v and_o extol_v by_o all_o person_n as_o have_v be_v a_o loud_a and_o eminent_a preacher_n and_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o write_v what_o be_v false_a come_v on_o let_v we_o bring_v forth_o nestorius_n himself_o into_o the_o midst_n give_v a_o relation_n concern_v these_o very_a thing_n recite_v to_o i_o therefore_o o_fw-la nestorius_n some_o passage_n in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o your_o own_o letter_n which_o you_o write_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o thebaïs_n because_o of_o some_o controversy_n late_o agitate_a at_o ephesus_n concern_v the_o most_o holy_a religion_n by_o a_o imperial_a order_n we_o inhabit_v oäsis_n otherwise_o call_v â—bis_fw-la and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v but_o after_o the_o foresay_a oäsis_n be_v total_o destroy_v by_o vales._n a_o barbaric_a captivity_n and_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o we_o be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o barbarian_n who_o on_o a_o sudden_a how_o i_o know_v not_o etc._n be_v move_v with_o a_o compassion_n towards_o we_o and_o after_o they_o have_v terrify_v we_o with_o menace_a declaration_n that_o we_o shall_v immediate_o go_v out_o of_o that_o country_n in_o regard_n the_o mazices_n will_v sudden_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o after_o they_o we_o be_v come_v to_o thebaïs_n together_o with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o captive_n who_o the_o barbarian_n out_o of_o commiseration_n bring_v to_o we_o for_o what_o intent_n i_o know_v not_o moreover_o they_o have_v be_v every_o one_o permit_v to_o go_v whither_o they_o desire_v but_o we_o by_o come_v public_o to_o panopolis_n personal_o do_v exhibit_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o one_o enquiry_n by_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o our_o captivity_n shall_v either_o frame_v a_o accusation_n of_o flight_n against_o we_o or_o else_o form_n a_o forge_v invention_n of_o some_o other_o fault_n for_o malice_n be_v productive_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o calumny_n wherefore_o we_o beseech_v your_o greatness_n magnificence_n to_o take_v care_n according_a to_o that_o provision_n the_o law_n have_v make_v of_o our_o captivity_n and_o not_o to_o deliver_v a_o captive_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o mischief_n to_o the_o evil_a art_n of_o man_n lest_o all_o generation_n shall_v from_o hence_o forth_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v the_o barbarian_n captive_a than_o to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o have_v add_v a_o oath_n he_o make_v his_o request_n to_o the_o governor_n thus_o that_o you_o will_v please_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o our_o remove_n from_o oäsis_n panopolis_n hither_o which_o happen_v from_o our_o be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o barbarian_n that_o so_o whatever_o determination_n shall_v be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n may_v now_o at_o length_n be_v make_v concern_v we_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o nestorius_n second_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a governor_n whether_o you_o will_v account_v this_o present_a letter_n from_o we_o to_o your_o magnificence_n as_o write_v from_o a_o friend_n or_o as_o a_o admonition_n from_o a_o father_n to_o a_o son_n hear_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o patience_n the_o narration_n contain_v therein_o concern_v many_o matter_n write_v from_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o possible_o can_v be_v oäsis_n otherwise_o term_v ibis_n have_v be_v several_a way_n ruin_v of_o late_a by_o a_o incursion_n make_v into_o it_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o vales._n nomads_n and_o after_o some_o word_n these_o thing_n have_v happen_v thus_o by_o what_o impulse_n or_o on_o what_o occasion_n your_o magnificence_n be_v move_v thereto_o i_o know_v not_o we_o have_v be_v send_v by_o barbarian_a soldier_n from_o panopolis_n to_o elephantina_n a_o town_n situate_v in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o province_n thebaïs_n towards_o which_o we_o have_v be_v drag_v by_o the_o forementioned_a military_a assistance_n and_o when_o we_o have_v be_v tire_v by_o our_o travel_a more_o than_o half_a that_o journey_n we_o again_o meet_v with_o a_o order_n of_o your_o magnanimity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o return_v to_o panopolis_n have_v therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o misery_n vales._n of_o this_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n our_o body_n be_v infirm_a and_o age_a and_o our_o hand_n and_o side_n tire_v we_o come_v again_o to_o panopolis_n in_o a_o manner_n breathe_v forth_o our_o soul_n and_o while_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o cruciate_v with_o the_o calamity_n and_o mischief_n of_o our_o pain_n another_o order_n write_v by_o your_o magnanimity_n fly_v come_v in_o great_a haste_n whereby_o we_o be_v convey_v again_o from_o panopolis_n to_o a_o place_n adjoin_v thereto_o vales._n when_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o shall_v stop_v here_o and_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o most_o victorious_a emperor_n determination_n concern_v we_o on_o a_o sudden_a another_o decree_n be_v again_o draw_v up_o against_o we_o without_o any_o commiseration_n in_o order_n to_o another_o to_o wit_n a_o four_o banishment_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o continue_v but_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v sufficient_a and_o may_v it_o be_v enough_o vales._n to_o have_v decree_v so_o many_o banishment_n against_o one_o body_n and_o vales._n after_o the_o relation_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o their_o imperial_a majesty_n by_o your_o magnificence_n permit_v i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o a_o accurate_a account_n of_o our_o condition_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o ouâ—_n most_o victorious_a emperor_n even_o by_o we_o also_o by_o who_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v these_o be_v our_o advice_n as_o to_o a_o son_n from_o a_o father_n but_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a now_o as_o you_o have_v be_v heretofore_o do_v what_o you_o think_v good_a since_o mind_n no_o reason_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o sway_v your_o mind_n after_o this_o manner_n nestorius_n in_o his_o letter_n strike_v and_o leap_v with_o his_o fist_n and_o feeâ—_n and_o revile_v empire_n the_o emperor_n and_o magistracy_n have_v not_o be_v make_v prudent_a by_o the_o misery_n he_o suffer_v but_o i_o have_v â—eard_n read_v a_o certain_a writer_n declare_v his_o latter_a end_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o tongue_n have_v be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n he_o depart_v to_o great_a and_o immortal_a punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o chap._n viii_o how_o after_o nestorius_n maximianus_n and_o after_o he_o proclus_n than_o flavianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constagtinople_n after_o that_o destructive_a pest_n nestorius_n maximianus_n succeed_v in_o the_o episcopate_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n constantinople_n under_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enjoy_v all_o imaginable_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n proclus_n enter_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o that_o see_v who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o after_o he_o be_v go_v the_o common_a way_n man_n of_o mankind_n flavianus_n succeed_v in_o that_o chair_n chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o unfortunate_a eutyches_n and_o how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o thievish_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n in_o flavianus_n his_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o impious_a eutyches_n be_v start_v a_o particular_a synod_n have_v be_v convene_v 1636._o at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o synod_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o have_v heretofore_o refuted_a nestorius_n blasphemy_n be_v until_o then_o but_o a_o rhetorician_n present_v libel_n therefore_o when_o eutyches_n after_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n come_v not_o and_o at_o his_o appear_a afterward_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o have_v say_v these_o word_n i_o confess_v that_o our_o
which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o his_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v several_a time_n entreat_v by_o those_o person_n who_o bring_v the_o letter_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o not_o read_v of_o which_o letter_n have_v fill_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o scandal_n and_o detriment_n nevertheless_o although_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v audacious_o attempt_v by_o he_o vales._n yet_o we_o have_v some_o thought_n concern_v the_o vouchsafe_n to_o he_o something_o of_o compassion_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o former_a impious_a fact_n as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v outdo_v his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o his_o second_o latter_a fact_n for_o he_o have_v audacious_o pronounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a and_o moreover_o when_o libel_n stuff_v with_o crime_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n against_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o call_v once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o by_o the_o bishop_n belove_v of_o god_n he_o obey_v not_o to_o wit_n be_v prick_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n last_o he_o have_v illegal_o receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v be_v just_o depose_v by_o several_a synod_n on_o these_o various_a account_n we_o say_v he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o have_v many_o way_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n wherefore_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o elder_a rome_n by_o we_o and_o the_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o one_o rock_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v divest_v he_o of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o have_v estrange_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o sacerdotal_a office_n therefore_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n itself_o will_v decree_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n which_o shall_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n when_o therefore_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o anatolius_n maximus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n except_v those_o prelate_n who_o together_o with_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n a_o relation_n concern_v these_o transaction_n be_v by_o the_o synod_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n and_o by_o the_o same_o synod_n a_o deposition_n be_v send_v to_o dioscorus_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o know_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o contemn_v the_o divine_a canon_n and_o on_o account_n of_o your_o contumacy_n show_v towards_o this_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n because_o beside_o other_o crime_n whereof_o you_o have_v be_v convict_v have_v be_v the_o three_o time_n call_v by_o this_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a canon_n to_o answer_v to_o those_o accusation_n bring_v against_o you_o you_o have_v not_o appear_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o this_o instant_a month_n october_n you_o be_v depose_v from_o your_o bishopric_n by_o this_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o be_v remove_v estrange_v from_o every_o ecclesiastic_a vales._n duty_n then_o have_v write_v concern_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o pious_a vales._n bishop_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n at_o alexandria_n and_o when_o the_o edition_n edict_n against_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v propose_v this_o session_n be_v end_v the_o forego_v convention_n session_n have_v be_v thus_o end_v after_o this_o the_o bishop_n be_v again_o convene_v return_v answer_n to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o have_v request_v that_o the_o religion_n true_a faith_n may_v be_v expound_v in_o this_o manner_n vales._n that_o nothing_o further_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v the_o matter_n against_o eutyches_n have_v be_v full_o finish_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o determination_n they_o have_v all_o give_v their_o assent_n again_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n by_o make_v a_o interlocution_n have_v pronounce_v that_o each_o patriarch_n have_v choose_v one_o or_o two_o person_n of_o his_o own_o dioecesis_fw-la shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o every_o one_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a florentius_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n require_v a_o cessation_n truce_n to_o the_o end_n vales._n that_o with_o consideration_n they_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o cecropius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sebastopolis_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o faith_n have_v be_v well_o expound_v by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n and_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n cyrillus_n celestinus_fw-la hilarius_n basilius_n gregorius_n and_o now_o again_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a leo._n and_o our_o request_n be_v that_o the_o word_v of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a leo_n may_v be_v recite_v which_o have_v be_v read_v the_o whole_a synod_n cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o orthodox_n thus_o we_o all_o believe_v pope_n leo_n believe_v thus_o cyrillus_n believe_v thus_o the_o pope_n have_v expound_v it_o thus_o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v another_o interlocution_n that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n may_v be_v recite_v also_o that_o be_v likewise_o read_v to_o which_o the_o synod_n again_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o we_o all_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o orthodox_n thus_o we_o all_o believe_v vales._n after_o who_o aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n say_v that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o divine_a cyrillus_n to_o nestorius_n which_o all_o the_o father_n convene_v at_o ephesus_n have_v confirm_v by_o their_o own_o subscription_n and_o that_o he_o have_v likewise_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o cyrillus_n '_o s_z which_o have_v be_v write_v to_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o which_o have_v likewise_o be_v confirm_v and_o his_o request_n be_v that_o both_o these_o letter_n may_v be_v read_v and_o after_o a_o interlocution_n have_v be_v make_v concern_v these_o letter_n they_o be_v both_o recite_v part_v of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n run_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o cyrillus_n to_o the_o most_o pious_a nestorius_n my_n fellow-minister_n some_o person_n as_o i_o understand_v against_o reproach_n my_o reputation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o piety_n and_o that_o frequent_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v thus_o most_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o of_o the_o magistracy_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o peradventure_o they_o suppose_v that_o your_o ear_n be_v even_o delight_v with_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o and_o after_o some_o word_n the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n therefore_o have_v say_v etc._n that_o he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o nature_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o light_n that_o he_o by_o who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n descend_v be_v incarnate_a make_v man_n suffer_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n these_o expression_n and_o form_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o follow_v consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o proposition_n god_n the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v change_v be_v make_v flesh_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o whole_a man_n who_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o we_o say_v that_o rather_o that_o when_o the_o word_n have_v personal_o unite_v to_o himself_o the_o flesh_n enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n he_o be_v ineffable_o and_o incomprehensible_o make_v man_n and_o he_o have_v be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o according_a to_o will_v only_o or_o good_a pleasure_n nor_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o person_n only_o and_o that_o the_o nature_n be_v diverse_a vales._n which_o have_v come_v together_o into_o a_o true_a unity_n but_o that_o of_o both_o nature_n there_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n not_o as_o if_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o union_n but_o
cassius_n likewise_o odaenathus_fw-la of_o palmyra_n vales._n apollonius_n and_o other_o how_o often_o have_v the_o city_n seleucia_n and_o ctesiphon_n be_v take_v as_o likewise_o nisibis_n which_o sometime_o pass_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n at_o other_o into_o those_o of_o the_o persian_n last_o that_o armenia_n and_o the_o adjacent_a nation_n have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n thou_o thyself_o together_o with_o other_o writer_n do_v relate_v but_o i_o have_v almost_o omit_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o write_v be_v do_v by_o constantine_n who_o together_o with_o his_o profess_v of_o our_o religion_n valiant_o and_o with_o great_a courage_n govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o what_o thy_o julian_n suffer_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n with_o thyself_o who_o leave_v such_o deep_a wound_n upon_o the_o roman_a state_n but_o whether_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o have_v be_v predict_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v either_o receive_v a_o begin_v prelude_n or_o shall_v obtain_v a_o end_n be_v of_o a_o high_a dispensation_n than_o thou_o can_v conceive_v but_o if_o thou_o please_v let_v we_o make_v inquiry_n in_o what_o manner_n those_o emperor_n who_o assert_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o how_o they_o who_o have_v a_o value_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n conclude_v their_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v not_o caius_n julius_n caesar_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n murder_v by_o treachery_n and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n do_v not_o some_o soldier_n with_o their_o sword_n kill_v the_o other_o caius_z who_o be_v caligula_n nephew_n to_o tiberius_n be_v not_o nero_n murder_v by_o one_o of_o his_o domestic_n do_v nor_o galba_n undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n also_o which_o three_o emperor_n reign_v only_o sixteen_o month_n do_v not_o domitian_n who_o be_v his_o brother_n destroy_v the_o emperor_n titus_n by_o poison_n be_v not_o domitian_n himself_o in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n remove_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o stephanus_n what_o will_v thou_o say_v concern_v commodus_n do_v not_o he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o the_o violent_a hand_n of_o narcissus_n pertinax_n also_o and_o julian_n undergo_v they_o not_o the_o same_o fate_n do_v not_o antoninus_n son_n to_o severus_n murder_n his_o brother_n geta_n and_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o afterward_o take_v off_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o martialis_n what_o of_o macrinus_n also_o be_v not_o he_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o captive_n about_o byzantium_n and_o nefarious_o murder_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n aurelius_n antoninus_n likewise_o bear_v at_o the_o city_n emesa_n be_v not_o he_o slay_v together_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o alexander_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n fall_v not_o he_o together_o with_o his_o mother_n by_o same_o the_o like_a fact_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v concern_v maximinus_n be_v not_o he_o destroy_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n what_o concern_v gordianus_n who_o by_o philippus_n treachery_n be_v murder_a by_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o end_v his_o day_n now_o do_v thou_o tell_v i_o be_v not_o philippus_n and_o his_o successor_n decius_n slay_v by_o their_o enemy_n gallus_n and_o likewise_o volusianus_n be_v they_o not_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o force_n aemilianus_n also_o fall_v not_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n valerianus_n be_v not_o he_o take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o persian_n in_o fine_n after_o gallienus_n have_v be_v treacherous_o murder_v and_o carinus_n slay_v the_o supreme_a management_n of_o affair_n come_v to_o diocletianus_n and_o those_o who_o he_o take_v in_o to_o be_v colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n with_o himself_o of_o who_o maximianus_n herculius_n and_o his_o son_n maxentius_n as_o likewise_o licinius_n be_v utter_o destroy_v but_o from_o such_o time_n as_o the_o most_o celebrate_a constantine_n enter_v upon_o the_o empire_n and_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n a_o city_n build_v by_o himself_o which_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n look_v about_o earnest_o and_o see_v whither_o any_o of_o those_o who_o reign_v in_o that_o city_n except_v only_a julian_n thy_o pontif_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v slay_v either_o by_o their_o own_o citizen_n or_o by_o their_o enemy_n or_o whether_o any_o tyrant_n have_v ever_o vanquish_v a_o emperor_n vales._n save_v only_a basiliscus_n who_o drive_v out_o zeno_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v afterward_o rout_v by_o the_o same_o zeno_n and_o end_v his_o life_n i_o assent_v also_o to_o what_o thou_o write_v concern_v valens_n because_o he_o be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o such_o and_o so_o vexatious_a mischief_n against_o the_o christian_n for_o concern_v any_o other_o emperor_n beside_o these_o even_o thou_o thyself_o can_v not_o say_v it_o let_v no_o person_n account_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v foreign_a to_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n but_o rather_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o most_o useful_a and_o coherent_a accommodate_v in_o regard_n the_o historiographer_n among_o the_o heathen_n do_v design_o attempt_v to_o cloud_v the_o accurate_a knowledge_n of_o transaction_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o remain_a action_n of_o anastasius_n chap._n xlii_o concern_v tax_n the_o chrysotelia_n the_o action_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v be_v egregious_o perform_v by_o anastasius_n in_o a_o manner_n besit_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n but_o the_o same_o emperor_n do_v some_o thing_n in_o no_o wise_a answerable_a to_o those_o we_o have_v relate_v for_o he_o invent_v that_o term_v vales._n the_o chrysotelia_n and_o vales._n rate_v the_o expense_n of_o the_o militia_n at_o a_o very_a high_a value_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n vales._n of_o the_o provincial_n beside_o vales._n he_o take_v away_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o tribute_n from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o city_n and_o institute_v those_o term_v vales._n the_o vindices_fw-la in_o every_o city_n vales._n by_o the_o inducement_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o marinus_n the_o syrian_a who_o administer_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n that_o grand_a officer_n who_o bear_v that_o place_n the_o ancient_n term_v the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la whence_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o tribute_n be_v both_o extreme_o lessen_v and_o the_o beauty_n also_o of_o the_o city_n decay_v for_o ancient_o the_o noble_a personage_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o alb_n or_o register_n of_o all_o city_n and_o each_o city_n have_v and_o appoint_v those_o person_n who_o be_v register_v in_o judicature_n the_o curia_fw-la instead_o of_o a_o certain_a senate_n chap._n xliii_o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o vitalianus_n further_n vitalianus_n by_o extract_n a_o thracian_a make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o anastasius_n have_v lay_v waste_n thracia_n and_o moesia_n mysia_n vales._n as_o far_o as_o the_o city_n odessus_n and_o anchialus_n he_o hasten_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o vast_a but_o inconsiderate_a multitude_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hunni_n against_o who_o the_o emperor_n send_v hypatius_n who_o have_v be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o force_n and_o take_v alive_a by_o the_o enemy_n be_v afterward_o redeem_v with_o a_o vast_a ransom_n and_o cyrillus_n undertake_v the_o mannagement_n of_o that_o whole_a war._n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o doubtful_a engagement_n happen_v then_o after_o the_o fight_n have_v receive_v many_o alteration_n turn_v as_o well_o in_o pursuit_n as_o retreat_n and_o cyrillus_n have_v have_v the_o better_a on_o a_o sudden_a vales._n the_o enemy_n begin_v to_o fall_v on_o again_o the_o roman_n soldier_n have_v voluntary_o give_v ground_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n vitalianus_n take_v cyrillus_n odessus_n in_o the_o city_n odessus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v ruin_v all_o place_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o make_v his_o march_n as_o far_o as_o that_o place_n call_v sycae_n have_v no_o other_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n than_o of_o take_v the_o imperial_a city_n itself_o and_o of_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o when_o vitalianus_n have_v encamp_v in_o sycae_n marinus_n the_o syrian_a of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o engage_v he_o with_o a_o force_n marine_a army_n both_o army_n fleet_n therefore_o stand_v oppose_v to_o each_o other_o the_o one_o have_v sycae_n a_o stern_a the_o other_o constantinople_n and_o at_o first_o by_o compact_n as_o it_o be_v they_o forbear_v engage_v then_o after_o some_o excursion_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o weapon_n skirmish_n on_o both_o side_n a_o sharp_a sea-fight_n be_v begin_v between_o the_o two_o fleet_n about_o those_o place_n term_v bytharia_n and_o vitalianus_n have_v tack_v about_o fly_v with_o all_o the_o sail_n he_o can_v make_v after_o he_o have_v lose_v most_o of_o his_o force_n they_o also_o who_o be_v about_o he_o sail_v off_o with_o all_o imaginable_a haste_n in_o so_o much_o that_o
he_o take_v to_o wife_n augusta_n who_o be_v also_o call_v constantina_n the_o pomp_n of_o those_o nuptial_n be_v most_o magnificent_o perform_v and_o banquet_n and_o voluptuousness_n jollity_n celebrate_a and_o observe_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o city_n at_o this_o wedding_n be_v present_a piety_n and_o imperial_a dignity_n which_o two_o guard_v mauricius_n and_o constantina_n in_o the_o graceful_a manner_n imaginable_a and_o present_v they_o with_o the_o rich_a gift_n for_o the_o piety_n first_o brought_z produce_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o mauricius_n a_o thing_n never_o know_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o any_o emperor_n before_o who_o consecrate_v the_o wedding_n with_o their_o comely_a gray-hair_n and_o venerable_a wrinkle_n his_o brethren_n also_o eminent_a for_o their_o shape_n stature_n and_o comeliness_n who_o adorn_v the_o nuptial_a pomp._n the_o dignity_n second_o present_v a_o robe_n interweave_v with_o gold_n adorn_v with_o purple_a and_o indian_a stone_n crown_n also_o of_o the_o high_a value_n enrich_v with_o much_o gold_n and_o the_o various_a brightness_n of_o gem_n all_o those_o personage_n likewise_o which_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n and_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o militia_n who_o carry_v nuptial_a taper_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v vales._n most_o magnificent_o clad_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o with_o song_n celebrate_v that_o nuptial_a solemnity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o never_o be_v there_o among_o man_n any_o thing_n more_o splendid_a or_o fortunate_a rich_a than_o that_o pomp._n show_n vales._n demophilus_n write_v concern_v rome_n do_v indeed_o relate_v that_o plutarch_n chaeronensis_n utter_v a_o vales._n wise_a say_n viz._n that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o one_o only_a rome_n city_n virtue_n and_o fortune_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a league_n but_o i_o may_v say_v that_o piety_n and_o felicity_n in_o such_o a_o like_a manner_n have_v come_v together_o in_o one_o mauricius_n for_o piety_n have_v vanquish_v felicity_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n permit_v she_o to_o make_v a_o escape_n after_o this_o mauricius_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o invest_v and_o adorn_v not_o his_o body_n only_o but_o his_o mind_n also_o with_o the_o imperial_a purple_a and_o crown_n for_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n he_o alone_o reign_v over_o himself_o and_o be_v in_o reality_n make_v a_o emperor_n he_o expel_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o plebeian_n democraticall_a dominion_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o have_v constitute_v a_o sort_n aristocracy_n within_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o live_a image_n of_o virtue_n instruct_v his_o subject_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o i_o out_o of_o flattery_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o utter_v these_o word_n with_o such_o a_o design_n since_o mauricius_n he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o i_o write_v but_o that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v real_o so_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a both_o by_o those_o gift_n confer_v on_o he_o by_o god_n and_o also_o from_o the_o successful_a accident_n which_o have_v happen_v at_o several_a time_n all_o which_o must_v confess_o without_o controversy_n be_v by_o we_o afcribe_v to_o god_n chap._n ii_o concern_v alamundarus_n the_o saracen_n and_o his_o son_n naamanes_n beside_o all_o his_o other_o virtue_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o care_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o high-treason_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v shed_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o put_v to_o death_n even_o alamundarus_n chief_a of_o the_o saracen_n who_o have_v betray_v both_o the_o republic_n and_o mauricius_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v 20._o already_o relate_v but_o only_o punish_v he_o with_o deportation_n to_o a_o island_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o of_o his_o child_n order_n he_o to_o dwell_v in_o sicily_n but_o naamanes_n son_n to_o this_o man_n who_o have_v involve_v the_o state_n in_o innumerable_a mischief_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o barbarian_n he_o have_v about_o he_o have_v ruin_v and_o enslave_v both_o the_o phoenice_n and_o the_o palestine_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o father_n alamundarus_n be_v seize_v although_o all_o the_o judge_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o deserve_v a_o capital_a punishment_n be_v only_o detain_v by_o he_o under_o a_o custody_n custody_n at_o large_a and_o he_o inflict_v no_o further_a punishment_n on_o he_o he_o use_v the_o same_o clemency_n towards_o innumerable_a other_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v particular_o relate_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n iii_o concern_v johannes_n and_o philippicus_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o action_n do_v by_o they_o further_o mauricius_n in_o the_o first_o place_n send_v johannes_n a_o native_a of_o thracia_n commander_n of_o the_o eastern_a milice_fw-la who_o have_v be_v worsted_n in_o some_o engagement_n and_o get_v the_o better_a in_o other_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o a_o narrative_a after_o he_o he_o send_v philippicus_n who_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o one_o of_o mauricius_n two_o sister_n he_o enter_v the_o enemy_n country_n ruin_v all_o thing_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o possess_v himself_o of_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o plunder_n he_o likewise_o slay_v many_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n nisibis_n who_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n and_o well_o descend_v and_o of_o other_o city_n also_o which_o stand_v beyond_o the_o river_n tigris_n moreover_o he_o engage_v with_o the_o persian_n whereupon_o a_o great_a fight_n happen_v in_o which_o fall_v several_a persian_n of_o the_o great_a note_n and_o he_o take_v many_o alive_a prisoner_n he_o likewise_o send_v away_o a_o troop_n body_n of_o persian_n unhurt_a who_o have_v flee_v to_o a_o certain_a hill_n eminence_n convenient_o enough_o situate_v when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v take_v they_o after_o they_o have_v make_v he_o a_o promise_n to_o persuade_v their_o own_o king_n forthwith_o to_o dispatch_v away_o a_o embassy_n to_o treat_v about_o a_o peace_n he_o also_o behave_v himself_o very_o well_o in_o relation_n to_o several_a other_o matter_n during_o his_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a force_n for_o he_o free_v the_o army_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a and_o which_o open_v a_o way_n to_o luxury_n and_o the_o soldier_n be_v by_o he_o reduce_v to_o modesty_n tractableness_n and_o obedience_n but_o these_o matter_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o those_o who_o have_v write_v or_o do_v now_o write_v according_a as_o they_o may_v either_o receive_v information_n from_o report_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o opinion_n who_o relation_n in_o regard_n it_o either_o stumble_v and_o be_v lame_v by_o ignorance_n or_o be_v soften_v by_o affection_n and_o partiality_n or_o last_o be_v blind_v by_o antipathy_n hatred_n do_v usual_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n chap._n iu._n concern_v priscus_n mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o the_o army_n who_o raise_v a_o mutiny_n against_o he_o after_o this_o philippicus_n priscus_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la a_o person_n to_o who_o access_n be_v not_o easy_o obtain_v and_o one_o who_o come_v not_o abroad_o but_o upon_o affair_n necessary_a of_o consequence_n for_o it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o he_o can_v transact_v every_o thing_n better_o and_o with_o more_o ease_n if_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o continue_v retire_v as_o if_o the_o soldiery_n induce_v by_o fear_n this_o way_n rather_o will_v yield_v a_o more_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n at_o the_o time_n therefore_o of_o his_o first_o arrival_n in_o the_o roman_a camp_n his_o look_n be_v supercilious_a and_o haughty_a and_o his_o garb_n too_o gorgeous_a when_o he_o vales._n publish_v some_o edict_n also_o concern_v the_o soldier_n sufferance_n perseverance_n in_o undergo_a hardship_n in_o the_o war_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o be_v complete_o arm_v and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o annona_fw-la which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n they_o have_v have_v some_o intimation_n of_o these_o matter_n before_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o open_a rage_n and_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n make_v a_o attack_z upon_o that_o place_n where_o priscus_n tent_n be_v pitch_v and_o in_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n make_v plunder_v of_o his_o magnificent_a furniture_n and_o of_o his_o rich_a and_o most_o valuable_a treasure_n moreover_o they_o miss_v but_o little_a of_o kill_v he_o have_v he_o not_o mount_v one_o of_o his_o vales._n led-horse_n and_o make_v his_o escape_n to_o edessa_n to_o which_o city_n the_o soldier_n send_v a_o detachment_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o lay_v siege_n to_o it_o demand_v priscus_n to_o be_v surrender_v up_o to_o they_o chap._n v._o concern_v germanus_n be_v force_v
who_o mind_n by_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n now_o vales._n those_o author_n who_o have_v put_v into_o write_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o no_o wise_a grave_n and_o sober_a and_o have_v record_v affair_n whole_o unuseful_a for_o the_o improvement_n of_o manner_n either_o out_o of_o favour_n or_o hatred_n to_o some_o person_n or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n word_n with_o a_o magnific_a furniture_n of_o word_n have_v otherwise_o than_o be_v fit_v enlarge_v the_o relation_n of_o most_o reproachful_a villainy_n and_o thereby_o have_v render_v themselves_o the_o teacher_n of_o vile_a action_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n and_o darkness_n to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n favour_n and_o impulse_n have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o mischief_n but_o our_o style_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o altogether_o unfit_a etc._n for_o the_o greatness_n and_o significancy_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v polish_a and_o illustrate_v even_o by_o the_o bare_a vales._n relation_n of_o good_a action_n nor_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n unuseful_a but_o it_o afford_v a_o very_a advantageous_a read_v lesson_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n right_o fit_v and_o prepare_v not_o to_o mention_v therefore_o very_a many_o of_o this_o thrice_o bless_v person_n vales._n imperial_a action_n his_o battle_n and_o military_a engagement_n his_o deed_n of_o valour_n victory_n and_o trophy_n raise_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o what_o ever_o triumph_n he_o lead_v moreover_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o conducive_a to_o the_o utility_n of_o every_o person_n the_o law_n also_o he_o compose_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n subject_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o government_n in_o fine_a many_o other_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o imperial_a conflict_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n by_o all_o person_n all_o these_o particular_n i_o say_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v in_o regard_n the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o work_n under_o my_o hand_n admonish_v i_o to_o declare_v and_o write_v those_o matter_n only_o which_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o pious_a and_o bless_a course_n of_o life_n further_o whereas_o even_o these_o particular_n be_v almost_o infinite_a out_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v choose_v such_o passage_n only_o as_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a and_o worthy_a of_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n and_o will_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o they_o with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n in_o regard_v the_o time_n itself_o do_v henceforward_o allow_v we_o this_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v extol_v this_o thrice-blessed_n emperor_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o commendatory_a expression_n for_o a_o power_n of_o do_v this_o be_v not_o permit_v before_o now_o because_o it_o have_v be_v advise_v that_o vales._n we_o shall_v not_o pronounce_v any_o person_n bless_v before_o his_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertain_a turn_v and_o change_v of_o life_n wherefore_o i_o call_v god_n to_o be_v my_o assistant_n and_o his_o celestial_a word_n to_o cooperate_v with_o and_o inspire_v i_o and_o take_n my_o beginning_n from_o this_o emperor_n be_v tender_a year_n i_o will_v enter_v upon_o my_o relation_n in_o this_o manner_n chap._n xii_o that_o constantine_n like_o moses_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o tyrant_n vales._n ancient_a history_n relate_v that_o a_o cruel_a brood_n of_o tyrant_n do_v heretofore_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o god_n show_v himself_o propitious_a to_o the_o oppress_a make_v provision_n that_o the_o prophet_n moses_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o very_a house_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n among_o they_o but_o afterward_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n and_o divine_a justice_n the_o usual_a defender_n of_o the_o injure_a have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o prosecute_v the_o oppressor_n then_o this_o prophet_n of_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o tyrant_n house_n and_o exhibit_v himself_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n he_o from_o abominate_v as_o well_o in_o reality_n as_o word_n the_o tyrant_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v but_o those_o who_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v his_o own_o brethren_n and_o relative_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o familiar_n after_o this_o god_n constitute_v he_o the_o leader_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o free_v the_o hebrew_n indeed_o from_o that_o servitude_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o by_o their_o enemy_n but_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v revenge_v on_o that_o tyrannic_a brood_n by_o inflict_v on_o they_o punishment_n send_v from_o heaven_n this_o ancient_a story_n i_o say_v which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o many_o person_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o fable_n have_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o mortal_n but_o now_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v also_o our_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o a_o power_n of_o view_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n such_o miracle_n as_o far_o surpass_v all_o fable_n which_o manner_n of_o sight_n be_v account_v by_o those_o who_o of_o late_o have_v behold_v iâ—_n to_o be_v true_a than_o all_o sort_n of_o report_n or_o hear-say_n for_o the_o tyrant_n in_o our_o age_n resolve_v upon_o wage_n a_o war_n against_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v sore_o oppress_v his_o church_n but_o constantine_n a_o person_n that_o not_o long_o after_o become_v the_o tyrant_n slayer_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o child_n youthful_a and_o beautify_v with_o the_o juvenile_n down_o upon_o his_o chin_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o like_o that_o servant_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o make_v his_o residence_n within_o the_o very_a house_n of_o the_o tyrant_n nevertheless_o though_o very_o young_a he_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o impious_a in_o the_o same_o moral_n and_o way_n of_o live_v for_o vales._n at_o that_o very_a age_n a_o good_a disposition_n improve_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n incite_v he_o to_o a_o life_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n moreover_o a_o studious_a emulation_n of_o his_o father_n add_v strength_n thereto_o and_o invite_v the_o son_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a action_n for_o he_o have_v for_o his_o father_n constantius_n who_o memory_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v at_o this_o opportunity_n give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o noble_a of_o the_o emperor_n in_o our_o age._n vales._n concern_v who_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v some_o passage_n brief_o which_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o son_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v his_o father_n constantius_n who_o refuse_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o diocletianus_n maximianus_n and_o maxentius_n do_v roman_n whilst_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v by_o four_o augusti_n constantius_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o embrace_v a_o course_n of_o life_n different_a from_o his_o colleague_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o friendship_n with_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o they_o by_o a_o siege_n as_o it_o be_v ruin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o demolish_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o oratory_n to_o their_o very_a foundation_n but_o he_o keep_v his_o hand_n undefiled_a and_o clean_a from_o their_o nefarious_a impiety_n nor_o will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a render_v himself_o like_a to_o they_o they_o defile_v the_o province_n subject_a to_o they_o with_o the_o intestine_a murder_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n he_o preserve_v his_o own_o mind_n from_o be_v pollute_v with_o vales._n such_o detestable_a wickedness_n they_o by_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o vales._n detestable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o first_o place_n enslave_v themselves_o and_o then_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o fraud_n and_o error_n of_o most_o impious_a daemon_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o a_o most_o profound_a peace_n he_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n permit_v his_o subject_n to_o prosecute_v their_o worship_n and_o service_n to_o god_n without_o any_o the_o least_o trouble_n or_o molestation_n last_o they_o impose_v the_o heavy_a sort_n of_o exaction_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o thereby_o make_v life_n comfortless_a to_o they_o and_o far_o more_o unpleasant_a than_o any_o sort_n of_o death_n but_o constantius_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o render_v his_o government_n inoffensive_a calm_a and_o easy_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o give_v they_o a_o assistance_n from_o himself_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o a_o paternal_a care_n and_o solicitude_n further_o because_o
call_v himself_o god_n chief_a captain_n but_o this_o dignity_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o divinity_n and_o be_v not_o regal_a but_o belong_v to_o a_o general_n as_o one_o will_v say_v ........._o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a age_n of_o the_o m._n s._n can_v not_o be_v read_v which_o indeed_o be_v great_a pity_n for_o it_o be_v both_o a_o most_o elegant_a scholion_n and_o also_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o very_a antiquary_n who_o write_v out_o the_o m._n s._n that_o be_v by_o a_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a hand_n vales._n exod._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o prov._n 8._o 12_o 15_o 16._o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o maz._n med._n &_o fuk._n m._n ss_z begin_v the_o three_o chapter_n at_o these_o word_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o edit_n of_o robert_n stephens_n but_o in_o that_o i_o see_v the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n i_o judge_v it_o shall_v be_v place_v low_o which_o also_o christophorson_n do_v vales._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o place_n both_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n err_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o use_v in_o greek_n signify_v to_o make_v a_o fortification_n or_o bulwark_n against_o a_o place_n see_v harpocration_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o man_n arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o madness_n as_o by_o build_v rampire_n to_o attempt_v to_o scale_n heaven_n and_o to_o turn_v out_o god_n from_o thence_o which_o yet_o eusebius_n seem_v by_o this_o place_n to_o have_v believe_v these_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o poet_n who_o by_o this_o â—ansie_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o their_o contempt_n of_o god_n indeed_o holy_a write_v mention_n the_o giant_n but_o it_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o sort_n concern_v they_o and_o it_o testify_v that_o that_o tower_n be_v build_v not_o by_o the_o giant_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o posterity_n of_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n vales._n vales._n the_o term_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o signify_v satiety_n or_o fullness_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edit_n but_o valesius_fw-la say_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o translate_v torpor_n i._n e._n a_o slothful_a heaviness_n for_o so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z ss_z i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n write_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o preexistent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o four_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o first_o produce_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o term_n agree_v better_a with_o eusebius_n meaning_n see_v that_o he_o have_v a_o little_a above_o quote_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 8._o v._n 22._o the_o lord_n himself_o fashion_v i_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o ancient_a divine_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o write_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene-council_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v not_o only_o a_o creation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o all_o production_n in_o general_n as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v in_o time_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o melito_n write_v a_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o history_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o will_v be_v a_o unmeet_a repetition_n which_o be_v call_v a_o tautology_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o unfit_a term_n to_o express_v the_o divine_a generation_n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n understand_v this_o place_n amiss_o â—s_n if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o eusebius_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a meaning_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o former_a life_n god_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v they_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o more_o secret_a mystery_n as_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o accustom_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n chrysostome_n on_o matthew_n say_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o participle_n here_o use_v come_v signify_v in_o greek_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o from_o a_o pristine_a discipline_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o luxurious_a and_o dissolute_a course_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o remiss_a and_o loose_a life_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o intemperate_a man_n who_o observe_v no_o rule_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n nor_o in_o their_o whole_a couâ—se_n of_o life_n this_o word_n occur_v often_o in_o the_o write_n of_o dion_n cassius_n vales._n vales._n translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o their_o version_n of_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o eusebius_n here_o be_v this_o he_o attribute_n not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o that_o old_a savageness_n and_o immanity_n of_o man_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v to_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o gentle_a by_o their_o precept_n and_o institutes_n but_o he_o impute_v the_o reason_n hereof_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o length_n reclaim_v and_o civilise_a the_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v derive_v all_o their_o best_a precept_n from_o that_o law_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n infuse_v they_o afterward_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o auditor_n whereby_o man_n be_v polish_v be_v render_v sit_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n for_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v previous_a and_o the_o forerunner_n to_o the_o evangelical_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n preach_v this_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o robert_n stephen_n edit_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undoubted_o unless_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o sentence_n will_v be_v incoherent_a for_o to_o what_o shall_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o period_n there_o be_v also_o another_o difficulty_n in_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n that_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o before_o which_o word_n as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v be_v put_v in_o that_o eusebius_n may_v show_v that_o whatever_o be_v fit_o say_v by_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o borrow_v it_o all_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o thus_o rufinus_n understand_v this_o place_n aâ—_n it_o plain_o appear_v from_o his_o translation_n eusebius_n discourse_v large_o concern_v this_o point_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr preparatione_fw-la where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o grecian_a philosopher_n steal_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n vales._n dan._n 7._o 9_o 10_o &_o 13_o 14._o 14._o he_o mean_v his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n of_o which_o ten_o only_a be_v now_o extant_a moreover_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o esteem_v by_o we_o because_o he_o write_v it_o after_o almost_o all_o his_o other_o work_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z there_o be_v no_o distinction_n here_o of_o a_o new_a chapter_n for_o those_o copy_n begin_v the_o three_o chapter_n long_o before_o as_o we_o note_v above_o the_o med._n m._n s._n begin_v the_o four_o chapter_n at_o these_o word_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o i_o before_o intimate_v that_o the_o three_o chapter_n must_v begin_v here_o which_o the_o title_n itself_o do_v demonstrate_v vales._n exod._n 25._o 40._o 40._o numb_a 13._o 16._o where_o the_o sept._n edit_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n ause_fw-la but_o jerom_n on_o the_o 1_o chap._n hosh._n note_v that_o this_o place_n in_o the_o sept._n edit_n be_v corrupt_v hoshea_n be_v disguise_v by_o ause_n which_o name_n be_v yet_o far_o essrange_v by_o those_o who_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
all_o other_o esteem_v their_o own_o law_n of_o which_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o only_o the_o keeper_n but_o the_o interpreter_n also_o moreover_o they_o be_v consult_v as_o be_v take_v to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n and_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o interpret_v sign_n and_o prodigy_n and_o also_o who_o best_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o law_n so_o we_o read_v matth._n 2._o 4._o herod_n there_o consult_v the_o scribe_n and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o josephus_n here_o the_o scribes_z foretell_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prodigy_n moreover_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o scribe_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o b._n 20._o but_o whither_o this_o scribe_n be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v far_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v certain_a priest_n who_o look_v after_o the_o ordinance_n about_o thing_n sacred_a and_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o mystical_a learning_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v concern_v who_o see_v joseph_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o after_o the_o cantor_n and_o the_o horoscopus_fw-la go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n into_o the_o temple_n wear_v wing_n on_o their_o head_n and_o carry_v before_o they_o in_o their_o hand_n ink_n and_o a_o pen_n with_o a_o book_n they_o have_v also_o the_o hieroglyphical_a book_n of_o mercury_n and_o those_o of_o cosmography_n and_o of_o the_o situation_n of_o country_n and_o of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o nile_n and_o of_o the_o place_n consecrate_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o custody_n as_o clem._n alexandrinus_n write_v in_o his_o 6_o b._n lucianus_n say_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n in_o egypt_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n eusebius_n omit_v some_o passage_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o josephus_n as_o of_o this_o prodigies_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o magistrate_n for_o a_o account_n of_o who_o and_o his_o office_n see_v the_o learned_a hammond_n in_o his_o note_n on_o luke_n 22._o 52._o 52._o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n those_o that_o beat_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v present_a although_o rufinus_n follow_v that_o read_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v albinus_n who_o then_o be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n vales._n vales._n percrebuerat_fw-la oriente_fw-la toto_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o satis_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judaeâ—_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la id_fw-la de_fw-la imperatore_n romano_n quantùm_fw-la eventu_fw-la posteà _fw-la praedictum_fw-la patuit_fw-la judaei_n ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahentes_fw-la rebellarunt_fw-la so_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n vespasian_n psal._n 2._o 8._o 8._o psal._n 19_o 4._o 4._o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o also_o in_o josephus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n in_o sophronius_n book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la eccles._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o sozomen_n call_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o book_n and_o rufinus_n call_v the_o father_n of_o josephus_n mathias_n joseppus_fw-la say_v he_o mâ—thiae_n fillus_fw-la ex_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a m._n s._n of_o the_o parisian_a church_n vales._n suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n have_v this_o passage_n of_o josephus_n unus_n ex_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la captivis_fw-la josephus_n cum_fw-la conjiceretur_fw-la in_o vincula_fw-la constantissime_fw-la asseveravit_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la brevi_fw-la solveretur_fw-la verum_fw-la jam_fw-la imperatore_n imperatore_n the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o nicephorus_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o josephus_n seem_v to_o confirm_v who_o testify_v that_o apion_n write_v more_o book_n than_o one_o against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o josephus_n write_n defend_v the_o ordinary_a read_n vales._n vales._n josephus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o apion_n answer_v not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v calumniate_v the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o he_o more_o especial_o write_v against_o those_o who_o have_v forge_v certain_a falsity_n concern_v the_o original_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o book_n but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n he_o answer_v apollonius_n molon_n and_o lysimachus_n who_o have_v write_v some_o lie_n about_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o in_o this_o place_n must_v mean_v both_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o have_v letter_n in_o their_o alphabet_n so_o origen_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n and_o jerome_n in_o proemio_fw-la galeato_fw-la where_o also_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o three_o rank_n of_o these_o holy_a volume_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o law_n the_o second_o the_o prophet_n the_o three_o the_o hagiography_n all_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o josephus_n but_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v josephus_n make_v thirteen_o book_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o order_n to_o wit_n follow_v the_o series_n of_o the_o time_n but_o of_o the_o three_o he_o reckon_v only_o four_o disagree_v from_o s._n jerom_n who_o in_o the_o foresay_a preface_n and_o in_o that_o of_o he_o before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n reckon_v up_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o nine_o of_o the_o hagiography_n but_o josephus_n seem_v to_o have_v place_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n also_o those_o of_o the_o king_n chronicle_n and_o ezra_n among_o the_o prophetical_a write_n not_o that_o they_o contain_v prophecy_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n that_o be_v prophet_n vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n pag._n 1026_o edit_n genev._n which_o book_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o twenty_o and_o last_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v unadvised_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o 20_o b._n of_o antiquity_n josephus_n himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o book_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n scaliger_n therefore_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o animadvers_fw-la on_o euseb._n p._n 188_o where_o he_o say_v eusebius_n forget_v himself_o here_o and_o so_o be_v christopherson_n who_o suppose_v this_o place_n in_o eusebius_n to_o be_v corrupt_v alter_v it_o but_o have_v they_o see_v the_o greek_a m._n ss_z copy_n of_o josephus_n or_o have_v they_o consult_v the_o basil._n edition_n of_o he_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o book_n of_o josephus_n of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appendix_n or_o conclusion_n of_o his_o 20_o book_n of_o antiquity_n vales._n vales._n our_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n have_v it_o thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_o as_o i_o judge_v for_o both_o stephanus_n byzantius_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o jerom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n ecclesiast_n call_v he_o justus_n tiberiensis_n who_o we_o have_v follow_v but_o scaliger_n style_v he_o tiberiadensis_fw-la this_o justus_n write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la and_o stephanus_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o this_o history_n he_o write_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o photius_n testify_v in_o bibliothecâ_fw-la which_o work_n he_o dedicate_v to_o king_n agrippa_n as_o scaliger_n affirm_v in_o animadvers_fw-la euseb._n pag._n 176._o and_o he_o add_v these_o word_n nemo_fw-la de_fw-la obitu_fw-la regis_fw-la agnostus_n ippae_fw-la certiûs_fw-la pro_fw-la nuntiare_fw-la potuit_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la illi_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la i._n e._n no_o body_n can_v speak_v
from_o one_o bishopric_n to_o another_o second_o that_o he_o be_v join_v as_o a_o assistant_n to_o another_o bishop_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o be_v afterward_o forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n do_v not_o translate_v this_o place_n well_o but_o hieronymus_n render_v it_o true_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n though_o not_o word_n for_o word_n he_o translate_v it_o thus_o narcissus_n salute_v you_o who_o before_o i_o govern_v this_o bishopric_n and_o now_o govern_v the_o same_o in_o prayer_n with_o i_o alexander_n meaning_n be_v undoubted_o this_o that_o narcissus_n only_o assist_v he_o in_o prayer_n but_o in_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n which_o make_v he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o year_n old_a signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n and_o narcissus_n be_v very_o old_a have_v only_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n alexander_n write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n while_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d prison_n before_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n call_v himself_o the_o prisoner_n of_o christ._n hence_o eusebius_n do_v not_o well_o by_o reckon_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la asclepiades_n consecration_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n for_o asclepiades_n be_v consecrate_a when_o alexander_n be_v in_o prison_n which_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v happen_v in_o severus_n reign_n vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o catalogo_fw-la conjecture_n this_o to_o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n certain_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n and_o travel_v into_o these_o country_n as_o he_o witness_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o stromatewn_n he_o be_v also_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n for_o to_o he_o he_o dedicate_v his_o work_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o eusebius_n write_v in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n write_v this_o name_n serapion_n with_o a_o â—_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o latin_n with_o a_o e._n so_o the_o greek_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o latin_n serapin_n this_o name_n be_v always_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o med._n maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n this_o rhosse_n be_v a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n it_o lie_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o they_o who_o sail_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o issus_n some_o write_v this_o city_n name_n with_o a_o single_a s_o so_o stephanus_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr urbibus_fw-la and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o religious_a history_n chap._n 10_o and_o 11._o the_o name_n of_o this_o place_n in_o plutark_o be_v corrupt_v for_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orossus_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med_n fuk._n and_o savill's_n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o his_o name_n so_o rufinus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v it_o serapion_n also_o a_o little_a low_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 13_o the_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o peter_n vales._n vales._n here_o serapion_n say_v he_o borrow_a this_o gospel_n from_o the_o successor_n of_o some_o of_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doceti_n of_o which_o heretic_n marcianus_n be_v one_o the_o translatour_n take_v no_o notice_n in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o heretical_a sect_n call_v the_o doceti_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o incarnate_a nor_o do_v true_o suffer_v but_o in_o opinion_n only_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o 7_o the_o book_n stromat_n and_o also_o theodore_v in_o his_o book_n divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la mention_n they_o the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v one_o julius_n cassianus_n as_o clemens_n tell_v as_o in_o his_o three_o book_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n very_o well_o translate_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o opus_fw-la vary_v contextum_fw-la plutark_o call_v some_o book_n of_o he_o which_o be_v part_n history_n and_o part_n poetry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n take_v the_o book_n to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o divers_a sort_n of_o matter_n which_o they_o treat_v of_o and_o so_o say_v baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o suidas_n in_o his_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v carpet_n or_o hang_n which_o be_v weave_v of_o divers_a colour_n hence_o these_o book_n be_v metaphorical_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o mixture_n of_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o for_o he_o intermix_v grecian_a barbarian_a and_o latin_a opinion_n confute_v heretic_n and_o compose_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o various_a history_n photius_n biblioth_n biblioth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o be_v such_o write_n as_o contain_v only_o the_o head_n and_o some_o particular_n of_o some_o special_a thing_n or_o as_o cicero_n in_o verrem_fw-la say_v sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la quae_fw-la domi_fw-la continentur_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la efferuntur_fw-la but_o now_o the_o word_n have_v get_v a_o large_a signification_n signification_n langus_n render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dictate_v musculus_fw-la verbal_o excerption_n rufinus_n exposition_n and_o christophorson_n commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o none_o of_o they_o sufficient_o explain_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n so_o origen_n use_v be_v in_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la chap._n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o also_o do_v methodius_n epiphanius_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n use_v the_o term_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v rufinus_n believe_v that_o the_o precede_a person_n tatianus_n write_v a_o chronographie_n as_o well_o as_o cassianus_n but_o we_o must_v in_o no-wise_a think_v that_o true_a vales._n vales._n some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o all_o our_o m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o aristobulus_n here_o be_v that_o same_o aristobulus_n the_o peripatetic_a who_o write_v book_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o ptolemy_n philometor_n as_o eusebius_n record_v in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o he_o produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o 8_o the_o book_n praeparationis_fw-la origen_n also_o mention_n something_a of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n against_o celsus_n pag._n 204._o vales._n vales._n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n see_v the_o note_n a_o upon_o the_o 11_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o 5_o the_o book_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a quotation_n that_o the_o true_a render_n of_o this_o title_n be_v institution_n or_o information_n information_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d langus_n translate_v compendiosam_fw-la enumerationem_fw-la musculus_fw-la contractas_fw-la explicationes_fw-la and_o so_o christophorson_n also_o but_o rufinus_n call_v they_o compendiosas_fw-la dissertiones_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n photius_n use_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v explication_n interpretation_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v narration_n only_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o hesychius_n interpretation_n be_v render_v the_o write_a word_n aliquid_fw-la scripto_fw-la constans_fw-la hesych_n hesych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v scripture_n who_o authority_n be_v question_v dispute_v of_o and_o by_o some_o contradict_v we_o must_v not_o therefore_o call_v they_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o rufinus_n do_v for_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v those_o which_o be_v certain_o false_a and_o compose_v by_o heretic_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o which_o some_o approve_v of_o other_o not_o of_o which_o here_o eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n some_o of_o which_o in_o saint_n t_o hieromes_n catalogue_n be_v account_v apocryphal_a as_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v undoubted_o false_a vales._n vales._n catholic_n epistle_n be_v those_o which_o be_v not_o write_v to_o certain_a person_n particular_a city_n or_o province_n but_o to_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o themison_n one_o of_o montanus_n disciple_n impudent_o write_v a_o catholic_n epistle_n like_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o apollonius_n testify_v book_n 5._o chap._n 16._o eusebius_n also_o mention_n
his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o dionysius_n ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v excellent_a fragment_n of_o this_o methodius_n book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o origenist_n and_o in_o photius_n biblioth_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o eusebius_n never_o mention_n this_o methodius_n whereas_o he_o mention_n several_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n far_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o this_o that_o he_o write_v against_o origen_n eusebius_n be_v a_o very_a great_a favourer_n of_o origen_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o man_n name_n in_o his_o history_n because_o he_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n the_o roman_a orator_n say_v origen_n write_v these_o ten_o book_n in_o imitation_n of_o clemens_n for_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o book_n and_o clemens_n aforementioned_a be_v alike_o hierom_n also_o cite_v a_o piece_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n vales._n vales._n translatour_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o lawyer_n call_v a_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v write_v with_o the_o testatour_n own_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o confirm_v by_o his_o subscription_n so_o eusebius_n here_o call_v those_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v write_v with_o origen_n '_o be_v own_o hand_n and_o either_o prefix_v or_o annex_v to_o every_o tome_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o author_n to_o note_v something_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n either_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o their_o book_n vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a quotation_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o origen_n philocalia_n chap._n 3._o but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o philocalia_n must_v be_v correct_v by_o this_o for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a mistake_n of_o all_o edition_n that_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n follow_v begin_v with_o a_o vowel_n but_o in_o all_o good_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v although_o a_o vowel_n follow_v vales._n vales._n victorimus_fw-la upon_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v there_o be_v twenty_o four_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n twenty_o two_o you_o may_v find_v io_fw-it theodotus_n his_o excerption_n some_o reckon_v twenty_o two_o some_o twenty_o four_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o arise_v this_o different_a account_n say_v hieronymus_n because_o some_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n apart_o by_o themselves_o other_o as_o hilarius_n say_v add_v tobias_n and_o judith_n to_o make_v 24_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n epiphanius_n say_v that_o some_o reckon_v up_o twenty_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n vales._n vales._n i_o know_v not_o what_o copy_n robert_n stephens_n follow_v who_o here_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o read_n vales._n vales._n some_o book_n add_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o some_o think_v the_o song_n of_o song_n this_o we_o have_v omit_v in_o our_o edition_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o also_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o rufinus_n translation_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n in_o this_o catalogue_n the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n be_v leave_v out_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o origen_n promise_v to_o reckon_v up_o twenty_o two_o book_n we_o can_v find_v but_o one_o and_o twenty_o in_o rufinus_n version_n this_o book_n be_v reckon_v immediate_o after_o the_o canticle_n so_o also_o hilarius_n and_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v reckon_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v recount_v here_o in_o a_o different_a order_n to_o epiphanius_n hieronymus_n and_o melito_n reckon_n of_o they_o but_o hilarius_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n agree_v all_o along_o with_o origen_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o that_o prologue_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o it_o a_o translation_n of_o origen_n comment_n upon_o the_o psalm_n vales._n vales._n these_o be_v origen_n own_o word_n and_o so_o rufinus_n langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la translate_v they_o only_a christophorson_n think_v they_o be_v eusebius_n own_o word_n to_o who_o we_o can_v consent_v although_o in_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o final_a distinction_n but_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o whole_a clause_n be_v contain_v without_o any_o distinction_n moreover_o beside_o this_o place_n quote_v by_o eusebius_n origen_n also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o luke_n say_v there_o be_v four_o gospel_n only_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n vales._n vales._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o 13._o this_o place_n of_o origen_n which_o eusebius_n here_o quote_v be_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o philocaliae_n therefore_o this_o place_n here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n must_v be_v join_v to_o that_o fragment_n in_o that_o preface_n origen_n raise_v this_o dispute_n whether_o many_o book_n be_v to_o be_v write_v concern_v sacred_a thing_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o from_o ecclesiaste_n 11._o 12._o also_o he_o bring_v for_o proof_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o write_v very_o little_a but_o these_o example_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o philocaliae_n on_o set_a purpose_n omit_v as_o he_o himself_o confess_v vales._n vales._n rom._n 15._o 19_o 19_o matthew_n the_o 16_o chap._n and_o ver_fw-la the_o 18._o see_v d_o r_o hammond_n upon_o the_o place_n place_n s_o t_o john_n gospel_n c._n 13._o v._n 23_o and_o 25._o 25._o john_n 21._o 25._o 25._o see_v apocaly_a p._n 10._o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o remember_v to_o repeat_v a_o thing_n by_o heart_n as_o scholar_n do_v who_o repeat_v their_o master_n dictate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o illustrate_v or_o make_v a_o thing_n plain_a by_o short_a scholia_n or_o explication_n that_o be_v to_o explain_v obscure_a word_n by_o other_o word_n more_o common_a and_o know_v the_o translatour_n and_o especial_o christophorson_n seem_v by_o their_o version_n not_o to_o have_v understand_v this_o passage_n origen_n say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o apostle_n own_o but_o the_o word_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v some_o body_n else_o who_o record_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o like_o a_o scholiast_n explain_v they_o more_o elegant_o see_v chap._n 18._o b._n 4_o note_n b._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n &_o savil_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la this_o remove_n of_o origen_n from_o alexandria_n to_o caesarea_n be_v in_o some_o copy_n place_v on_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o alexander_n as_o pontacus_n atte_v eusebius_n do_v strange_o disagree_v from_o himself_o who_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la record_v this_o removal_n of_o origen_n a_o year_n or_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n but_o here_o he_o say_v origen_n remove_v from_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o demetrius_n die_v this_o last_o account_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a for_o after_o demetrius_n death_n origen_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o leave_v alexandria_n especial_o when_o heraclas_n one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n succeed_v demetrius_n beside_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o when_o origen_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n he_o leave_v his_o catechetick_a office_n to_o heraclas_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o origen_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o demetrius_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n agaisnt_v he_o for_o after_o that_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o catechist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n baronius_n therefore_o have_v do_v well_o in_o amend_v eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la in_o place_v origen_n departure_n from_o alexandria_n on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o alexander_n reign_n and_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v but_o he_o mistake_v in_o
be_v want_v in_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n they_o be_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n here_o in_o the_o same_o hand_n in_o which_o that_o m._n s._n be_v write_v moreover_o although_o eusebius_n here_o say_v he_o before_o relate_v that_o maximianus_n herculius_n re-assumed_n the_o imperial_a dignity_n yet_o hitherto_o i_o can_v find_v the_o place_n where_o eusebius_n have_v say_v this_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expression_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o we_o explain_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o that_o be_v deisied_a see_v note_n i_o in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n to_o maximianus_n maximianus_n aurelius_n victor_n in_o the_o life_n of_o maxentius_n say_v the_o same_o adeo_fw-la saevus_fw-la uti_fw-la praetorianis_fw-la caedem_fw-la vulgi_fw-la quondam_a annuerit_fw-la he_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o one_o time_n he_o connive_v at_o his_o guard_n for_o kill_v the_o common_a people_n constantine_n have_v vanquish_v maxentius_n do_v quite_o put_v down_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n i._n e._n those_o soldier_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o emperor_n body_n upon_o pretence_n of_o this_o slaughter_n here_o mention_v they_o make_v among_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o reality_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o attempt_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n nor_o make_v emperor_n as_o they_o have_v do_v maxentius_n who_o they_o proclaim_v augustus_n moreover_o zosimus_n tell_v the_o same_o story_n here_o mention_v by_o our_o eusebius_n but_o a_o little_a otherwise_o for_o he_o relate_v that_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n genius_n at_o rome_n be_v accidental_o fire_v and_o the_o people_n flock_v together_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n a_o soldier_n who_o deride_v this_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o common_a people_n upon_o which_o there_o immediate_o happen_v so_o great_a a_o uproar_n among_o the_o soldier_n that_o the_o whole_a city_n have_v be_v destroy_v have_v not_o maxentius_n intervene_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o our_o author_n word_n it_o in_o the_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v sâ—cerdotes_n i._n e._n chief_a priest_n by_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n under_o their_o care_n but_o the_o flamen_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v those_o who_o in_o every_o town_n and_o city_n take_v care_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o religious_a rite_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 28._o pag._n 375._o moreover_o maximinus_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v these_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o province_n for_o there_o be_v such_o priest_n long_o before_o his_o time_n but_o maximinus_n increase_v their_o honour_n and_o allow_v they_o a_o guard_n i._n e._n lictor_n and_o apparitor_n thâ—se_a chief_a priest_n of_o the_o province_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o curiales_fw-la i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o court_n or_o senate_n in_o every_o city_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n b._n 28._o p._n 374._o who_o have_v before_o bear_v all_o public_a office_n and_o discharge_v they_o worthy_o this_o place_n of_n high_a priest_n of_o a_o province_n be_v account_v so_o honourable_a that_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o take_v place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o duumviri_fw-la see_v the_o gesta_fw-la purgat_fw-la caeciliani_n b._n 9_o chap._n 4._o these_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o power_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o secretum_fw-la of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o be_v assessor_n with_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n at_o november_n 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o statutis_fw-la law_n christophorson_n mandaâ—is_fw-la command_n valesius_fw-la indictionibus_fw-la impost_n or_o tax_n our_o eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o term_n at_o chap._n 8._o b._n 10._o where_o speak_v of_o licinius_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o invent_v several_a sort_n of_o tax_n against_o his_o subject_n see_v book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o note_n d._n d._n see_v eusebius_n oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantine_n c._n 7._o where_o this_o passage_n be_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o greek_a valesius_fw-la render_v it_o clavorum_fw-la suffixiones_fw-la the_o being_n fasten_v with_o nail_n perhaps_o our_o author_n mean_v crucifixion_n crucifixion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o greek_a some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v request_v a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n for_o a_o recess_n eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o antiochian_a woman_n who_o with_o the_o two_o virgin_n leap_v into_o the_o river_n vales._n vales._n at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o maz._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z i_o find_v this_o scholion_n write_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n how_o do_v this_o man_n admire_v those_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o yes_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o record_v they_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v be_v their_o own_o executioner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o fear_n rather_o than_o courage_n by_o death_n to_o prevent_v the_o dread_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o those_o as_o martyr_n who_o suppose_v nothing_o to_o be_v dreadful_a upon_o account_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o alacrity_n suffer_v all_o torture_n that_o a_o tyrannic_n and_o devilish_a subtlety_n can_v produce_v against_o they_o the_o author_n of_o this_o scholion_n have_v make_v a_o true_a remark_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n approve_v not_o of_o self-murder_n when_o man_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o through_o desperation_n lie_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o but_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o do_v that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o â—arely_o happen_v then_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o admire_v that_o act_n but_o propose_v it_o not_o for_o imitation_n see_v what_o saint_n to_o augustine_n think_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n 26._o vales._n vales._n the_o persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 303_o when_o diocletian_n be_v in_o his_o 8_o the_o a_o maximian_n in_o his_o 7_o the_o consulate_v it_o end_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 312_o then_o when_o constantine_n have_v conquer_v maxentius_n send_v letter_n to_o maximinus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o procure_v liberty_n for_o the_o christian_n as_o our_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o book_n 9_o therefore_o the_o persecution_n last_v ten_o year_n as_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v and_o so_o the_o year_n be_v note_v in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la as_o pontacus_n have_v observe_v epiphanius_n therefore_o be_v mistake_v who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ponder_v &_o mensur_n say_v this_o persecution_n last_v twelve_o year_n see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o our_o author_n relate_v that_o the_o persecution_n cease_v on_o the_o ten_o year_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n we_o begin_v the_o 16_o the_o chapter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o maz_n and_o fuk_n m._n ss_z but_o in_o the_o med_n m._n s._n which_o rob._n stephens_n follow_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o new_a chapter_n begin_v here_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v maximianus_n galerius_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n rufinus_n in_o the_o 1â—_n the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n speak_v thus_o concern_v gâ—lerius_n ille_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la â—i_fw-la secundus_fw-la â—n_fw-la honore_fw-la postmâ—dum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la successor_n â—uit_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o in_o center_n ac_fw-la â—ignifâ—r_fw-la nostra_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la extiterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o next_o in_o honour_n to_o he_o afterward_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n who_o also_o be_v the_o incendiary_n and_o first_o beginner_n of_o our_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n cedrenus_n atte_v the_o same_o vales._n vales._n matth._n 18._o 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v his_o genitals_o which_o victor_n in_o his_o epitomo_n do_v confirm_v galerius_n maximianus_n say_v he_o consumptis_fw-la genitalibus_fw-la defecit_fw-la defecit_fw-la the_o phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o caesarea_n have_v refuse_v that_o see_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v translate_v to_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o i_o before_o note_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 1._o note_n a._n afterward_o euphronius_n succeed_v paulinus_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o eualius_fw-la after_o who_o flaccillus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o and_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n apud_fw-la nicaetam_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la orthodox_n fidei_fw-la which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n in_o his_o encomium_fw-la of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n socrates_n quote_v his_o word_n in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n but_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 22._o eccles._n hist._n put_v eualius_fw-la between_o eustathius_n and_o euphronius_n and_o say_v that_o he_o preside_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n philostorgius_n agree_v with_o theodoret._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v not_o without_o reason_n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n and_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v without_o the_o least_o of_o reason_n this_o story_n concern_v the_o arian_n presbyter_n who_o constantia_n augusta_n recommend_v to_o her_o brother_n constantine_n socrates_n borrow_v out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o eccles._n hist._n but_o i_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o athanasius_n who_o do_v usual_o detect_v all_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o it_o second_o in_o regard_n the_o name_n of_o this_o presbyter_n be_v suppress_v for_o if_o this_o presbyter_n be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n with_o constantine_n that_o as_o rufinus_n relate_v in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v when_o the_o emperor_n die_v he_o shall_v leave_v his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o presbyter_n doubtless_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v have_v his_o name_n mention_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n rufinus_n authority_n be_v but_o small_a for_o he_o write_v his_o history_n very_o careless_o not_o from_o the_o record_n of_o affair_n transact_v but_o from_o fabulous_a story_n and_o relation_n ground_v bare_o on_o report_n report_n repentance_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v want_v this_o whole_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o true_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v make_v up_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n and_o from_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n this_o place_n be_v point_v otherwise_o thus_o to_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o wit_n all_o question_n etc._n etc._n which_o distinction_n displease_v i_o not_o vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n the_o florentine_a m._n s._n add_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o not_o the_o emperor_n whole_a epistle_n but_o part_n of_o it_o only_o be_v here_o insert_v athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n out_o of_o who_o socrates_n take_v these_o passage_n produce_v this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n set_v these_o very_a word_n before_o it_o and_o add_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v bring_v to_o alexandria_n by_o syncletius_fw-la and_o gaudentius_n officer_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o that_o which_o socrates_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o arius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o athanasius_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n from_o the_o florentine_a sfortian_a and_o allatian_n m._n ss_z we_o have_v add_v this_o whole_a period_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n sozomen_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n at_o the_o close_a of_o chap._n 22_o but_o he_o have_v change_v their_o order_n vales._n vales._n we_o find_v these_o man_n name_n in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o melitian_n bishop_n which_o alexander_n procure_v from_o melitius_fw-la this_o ision_n be_v bishop_n in_o athribis_n eudaemon_n in_o tanis_n and_o callinicus_n in_o pelusium_n see_v athanasius_n second_o apologetic_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n call_v this_o man_n apis_n not_o alypius_n but_o name_n not_o the_o place_n wherein_o constantine_n take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o socrates_n affirm_v it_o be_v at_o nicomedia_n further_o baronius_n relate_v that_o these_o affair_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329._o but_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o place_v they_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v for_o these_o thing_n happen_v after_o eustathius_n deposition_n when_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n return_v from_o their_o exile_n have_v procure_v a_o great_a authority_n and_o interest_n with_o constantine_n but_o what_o the_o same_o baronius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n letter_n concern_v arius_n readmission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v write_v to_o athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 327_o be_v a_o palpable_a mistake_n and_o he_o dissent_v from_o athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o athanasius_n relate_v that_o soon_o after_o constantine_n letter_n and_o arius_n repulse_n the_o melitian_n accuse_v he_o of_o these_o crime_n before_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n valesius_fw-la have_v thus_o render_v conspirans_fw-la adversus_fw-la principem_fw-la conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n be_v very_o much_o enlighten_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o word_n because_o they_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o his_o translator_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mareote_n be_v a_o region_n of_o alexandria_n in_o that_o region_n there_o never_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o deputy_n bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o that_o whole_a region_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n each_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v peculiar_a village_n which_o be_v very_o great_a sometime_o ten_o in_o number_n or_o more_o from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o every_o village_n of_o mareote_n have_v not_o its_o particular_a presbyter_n but_o that_o one_o presbyter_n govern_v ten_o village_n and_o sometime_o more_o that_o village_n wherein_o ischyras_n be_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o undoubted_o have_v neither_o its_o peculiar_a church_n nor_o presbyter_n to_o that_o epistle_n which_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o mareote_n write_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o letter_n be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o book_n now_o cite_v there_o subscribe_v fourteen_o presbyter_n and_o fifteen_o deacon_n vales._n vales._n this_o arsenius_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n in_o the_o city_n hypselis_n which_o be_v in_o thebaïs_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o athanasius_n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n arsenius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n hypselis_n one_o of_o those_o sometime_o under_o melitius_fw-la but_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n faction_n which_o melitius_fw-la deliver_v to_o alexander_n no_o arsenius_n can_v be_v find_v vales._n vales._n socrates_n take_v this_o out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n constantine_n write_v to_o antioch_n to_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n order_n he_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n concern_v the_o murder_n the_o censor_n therefore_o send_v to_o i_o to_o prepare_v for_o my_o defence_n socrates_n thought_n that_o this_o dalmatius_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantine_n brother_n he_o that_o some_o year_n after_o be_v make_v caesar_n by_o constantine_n but_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n be_v constantine_n brother_n and_o the_o father_n of_o dalmatius_n the_o caesar._n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n confirm_v this_o who_o write_v thus_o concern_v constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o he_o create_v dalmatius_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n dalmatius_n the_o censor_n
of_o incomparable_a learning_n perceive_v not_o for_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o people_n it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n of_o corn_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o emperor_n use_n and_o a_o little_a after_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n have_v at_o that_o time_n quarrel_v among_o themselves_o about_o this_o breadcorn_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n have_v at_o that_o time_n private_o give_v this_o breadcorn_n among_o their_o own_o self_n than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a further_o long_o before_o diocletian_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n the_o omogerontes_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n receive_v breadcorn_n out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n as_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hierax_n the_o bishop_n which_o letter_n eusebius_n record_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 21_o where_o see_v note_n e._n therefore_o diocletianus_n augment_v rather_o than_o begin_v this_o distribution_n of_o breadcorn_n at_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o version_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o florus_n when_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o priscus_n rhetor_n out_o of_o who_o history_n evagrius_n have_v transcribe_v all_o these_o passage_n for_o priscus_n rhetor_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v then_o conversant_a at_o alexandria_n give_v florus_n this_o advice_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o cirque_fw-la in_o which_o place_n the_o alexandrian_a populace_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o with_o great_a out_o cry_v require_v florus_n to_o come_v thither_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a society_n of_o monk_n monk_n christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a after_o this_o manner_n in_o sancto_fw-la die_fw-la festo_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la theodosium_n designant_fw-la episcopum_fw-la on_o the_o holy_a festival_n day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o choose_v theodosius_n bishop_n musculus_fw-la render_v it_o right_a thus_o ordinarunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sanctae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la theodosium_n illum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n they_o ordain_v that_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n i_o have_v make_v several_a remark_n in_o my_o note_n on_o ensebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n see_v valesius_n letter_n to_o a_o friend_n de_fw-fr anastasi_n &_o martyrio_fw-la hierosolymitano_fw-it which_o letter_n he_o have_v publish_v at_o pag._n 304._o of_o his_o note_n on_o eusebius_n but_o concern_v this_o theodosius_n who_o invade_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n consult_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 452._o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o aclison_n it_o must_v without_o doubt_n be_v alcison_n aâ—_n the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n these_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o alcison_n be_v record_v by_o evagrius_n book_n 3._o chap._n 31._o at_o which_o place_n we_o will_v say_v more_o concern_v alcison_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v make_v this_o remark_n at_o the_o side_n of_o his_o copy_n fortè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_z so_o it_o be_v certain_a christo._n phorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la read_v and_o so_o we_o have_v render_v it_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a also_o that_o evagrius_n write_v it_o thus_o but_o transcriber_n of_o book_n be_v wont_n frequent_o to_o mistake_v in_o these_o two_o praeposition_n as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v read_v over_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v receive_v dioscorus_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v make_v a_o remark_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n that_o perhaps_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v lay_v hand_n upon_o which_o read_n displease_v i_o not_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n nor_o do_v nicephorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 9_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v otherwise_o who_o have_v express_v this_o passage_n in_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o dioscorus_n at_o alexandria_n but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v correct_v this_o place_n by_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n in_o which_o copy_n it_o be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o person_n come_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n in_o the_o palestine_n it_o have_v be_v so_o agree_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o three_o palestine_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n evagrius_n mean_v the_o praeposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o which_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o one_o letter_n the_o catholic_n confess_v christ_n in_o two_o nature_n the_o heretic_n assert_v that_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n but_o which_o have_v grow_v together_o and_o be_v become_v one_o nature_n for_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o learned_a who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n and_o so_o christophorson_n read_v who_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n have_v in_o no_o wise_a express_v evagrius_n meaning_n in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pronounce_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v be_v to_o be_v expunge_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v superfluous_a it_o occur_v not_o in_o nicephorus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n in_o his_o copy_n have_v draw_v a_o line_n under_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o pass_v into_o into_o or_o not_o relinquish_v by_o the_o other_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v also_o be_v render_v according_a to_o a_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o expression_n but_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a phrase_n not_o often_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o especial_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v use_v or_o about_o their_o opinion_n of_o god_n god_n or_o a_o scarcity_n of_o shower_n of_o rain_n rain_n the_o famine_n and_o the_o pestilence_n pestilence_n or_o proceed_v on_o on_o or_o in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n remove_v from_o among_o man_n man_n or_o inexorable_a inexorable_a or_o libya_n libya_n or_o his_o say_v say_v or_o onâ—richus_n onâ—richus_n constantinople_n constantinople_n after_o valentinianus_n placidus_n death_n and_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o maximus_n avitus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n first_o at_o tolouse_n and_o then_o at_o orlcance_n in_o valentinianus_n eighth_z consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o anthemius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 455_o on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a chronicon_fw-la which_o cuspinianus_n first_o publish_v in_o his_o fasti._n on_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o avitus_n be_v consul_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idatius_n and_o on_o the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v at_o placentia_n as_o marius_n and_o cassiodorus_n inform_v we_o in_o their_o fasti_fw-la as_o likewise_o that_o old_a chronographer_n put_v forth_o by_o cuspinianus_n but_o on_o what_o day_n and_o in_o what_o month_n avitus_n resign_v the_o empire_n i_o do_v not_o find_v declare_v by_o the_o ancient_n indeed_o sigonius_n in_o his_o fourteen_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la write_v that_o avitus_n resign_v the_o empire_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n but_o sigonius_n quote_v no_o author_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o cuspinianus_n old_a chronographer_n be_v these_o joanne_n &_o varane_n coss._n captus_fw-la est_fw-la imp._n avitus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o joannes_n and_o varanes_n the_o emperor_n avitus_n be_v take_v at_o placentia_n by_o ricimeres_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o his_o patritius_fw-la messianus_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o
manner_n from_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n in_o salona_n of_o dalmatia_n at_o this_o place_n therefore_o in_o the_o greek_a teâ—t_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o roman_n must_v be_v expunge_v or_o rather_o transpose_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o ordain_v glycerius_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n marcellinus_n comes_n computation_n be_v true_a who_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la write_v thus_o concern_v this_o romulus_n basilisco_n &_o armato_n coss._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o basiliscus_n and_o armatus_fw-la the_o western_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_a nation_n which_o octavianus_n augustus_n the_o first_o of_o the_o augusti_n begin_v to_o hold_v on_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n perish_v with_o this_o augustulus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n dxxii_o jordanes_n have_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la now_o this_o sum_n make_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o year_n therefore_o cedrenus_n must_v be_v correct_v who_o from_o romulus_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o city_n to_o this_o romulus_n augustulus_n reckon_v but_o one_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o year_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attempt_n without_o doubt_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o hand_n as_o nicephorus_n word_n it_o book_z 15._o chap._n 11._o in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administer_v which_o read_n please_v i_o best_o vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o elder_a elder_a or_o invest_n himself_o with_o the_o purple-robe_n purple-robe_n before_o the_o follow_a to_o wit_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_a manuscript_n these_o word_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n then_o after_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n agitate_a at_o the_o synod_n convene_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o epitome_n be_v these_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o we_o have_v this_o same_o passage_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n occur_v noâ—_n neither_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o robert_n stephens_n though_o valesius_fw-la take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o his_o version_n there_o at_o this_o place_n they_o be_v insert_v into_o both_o the_o now_o mention_a greek_a edition_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v render_v they_o here_o but_o with_o good_a reason_n have_v omit_v they_o at_o the_o say_v four_o chapter_n this_o latter_a answer_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n to_o the_o senator_n seem_v obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a unintelligible_a or_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n sun_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o irony_n irony_n or_o find_v find_v in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v both_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o read_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n be_v the_o same_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v our_o cause_n and_o that_o of_o the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v want_v or_o have_v lead_v the_o way_n way_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o doubtless_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a letter_n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n pag._n 52_o and_o 53._o edit_fw-la bin._n where_o these_o word_n occur_v gloriosissimi_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o amplissimus_fw-la senatus_n dixerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a senate_n say_v let_v the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n juvenalis_n declare_v why_o when_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n dioscorus_n make_v a_o interlocution_n for_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a romish_a archbishop_n that_o letter_n be_v not_o read_v juvenalis_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v johannes_n the_o presbyter_n and_o primicerius_fw-la chief_a of_o the_o notary_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o sacred_a letter_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o imperial_a letter_n must_v be_v read_v further_o the_o very_a word_n which_o juvenalis_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n occur_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a 52._o pag._n where_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v record_v moreover_o nicephorus_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o 15_o the_o book_n where_o he_o give_v we_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n most_o transcribe_v from_o evagrius_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o my_o remark_n upon_o these_o thing_n because_o christophorson_n in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n have_v wander_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v observe_v the_o fraud_n commit_v in_o that_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n for_o when_o hilarius_n the_o deacon_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v open_o declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a that_o he_o have_v pope_n leo_n letter_n and_o have_v require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n johannes_n the_o presbyter_n and_o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o notary_n arise_v and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n other_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o dioscorus_n then_o juvenalis_n command_v that_o those_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v read_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o leo_n letter_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o read_n of_o leo_n letter_n be_v design_o impede_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o instead_o of_o leo_n epistle_n cause_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n further_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n do_v confirm_v our_o emendation_n in_o which_o copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v as_o i_o have_v conjecture_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n liberty_n or_o freedom_n freedom_n or_o come_v to_o a_o read_n read_n that_o be_v will_v not_o permit_v stephanus_n notary_n to_o take_v the_o act_n in_o writing_n writing_n or_o attest_v attest_v or_o instrument_n instrument_n this_o place_n which_o evagrius_n point_v at_o here_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n pag._n 58._o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v from_o whence_o therefore_o the_o read_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n be_v better_a see_v pag._n 58_o in_o the_o imperative-mood_n to_o wit_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v therefore_o from_o whence_o vales._n vales._n in_o binius_fw-la pag._n 58_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n word_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n only_a basilius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v question_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o senator_n and_o what_o answer_n he_o return_v to_o their_o question_n be_v add_v there_o also_o notwithstanding_o nicephorus_n confirm_v the_o vulgar_a read_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v interrogated_a which_o if_o we_o will_v retain_v it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o basilius_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o be_v interrogated_a by_o the_o judge_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n both_o translatour_n have_v err_v for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o thalassius_n verò_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la à _fw-la principibus_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la causis_fw-la judicantur_fw-la but_o thalassius_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v or_o determine_a by_o the_o prince_n in_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o have_v not_o authority_n christophorson_n have_v follow_v the_o same_o sense_n also_o likewise_o langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o
mistake_n but_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confute_v this_o rendition_n for_o thalassius_n be_v question_v by_o the_o judge_n make_v this_o answer_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o i_o for_o although_o juvenalis_n and_o thalassius_n be_v order_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n together_o with_o dioscorus_n notwithstanding_o in_o reality_n all_o the_o power_n be_v in_o dioscorus_n hand_n further_o the_o judge_n condemn_v the_o answer_n of_o dioscorus_n juvenalis_n and_o thalassius_n in_o these_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n this_o defence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v vales._n vales._n i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v for_o mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o complaint_n which_o fault_n i_o find_v to_o have_v be_v frequent_o commit_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o expression_n expression_n this_o place_n must_v be_v correct_v from_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n pag._n 142._o where_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v by_o dioscorus_n against_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n when_o flavianus_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o refuse_v you_o hilarius_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v contradict_v which_o word_n be_v write_v out_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o nicephorus_n but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n it_o be_v write_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o this_o very_a hour_n dioscours_n have_v depose_v in_o this_o very_a hour_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v which_o read_v i_o approve_v of_o as_o be_v the_o better_a but_o as_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v from_o our_o evagrius_n for_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a lord_n do_v thou_o revenge_v he_o it_o must_v in_o the_o chalcedon-act_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n flavianus_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n holy_a lord_n do_v thou_o revenge_v he_o orthodox_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o evagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o â—o_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o sancte_fw-la domine_fw-la tu_fw-la illum_fw-la vindica_fw-la catholice_n imperator_n tu_fw-la illum_fw-la vindica_fw-la holy_a lord_n do_v thou_o revenge_v he_o catholic_n emperor_n do_v you_o revenge_v he_o from_o which_o version_n we_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n flavianus_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n aught_o necessary_o to_o precede_v otherwise_o whither_o shall_v these_o word_n do_o thou_o revenge_v he_o be_v refer_v vales._n vales._n some_o body_n may_v make_v a_o query_n here_o what_o patriarch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v at_o this_o place_n my_o affirmation_n be_v that_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v mean_v further_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a here_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n wish_v many_o year_n not_o to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n but_o to_o another_o second_o that_o they_o term_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n simple_a and_o absolute_o the_o patriarch_n to_o wit_n give_v he_o this_o honour_n on_o account_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n for_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n the_o second_o place_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n vales._n vales._n from_o the_o actâ—_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n pag._n 152._o where_o this_o interlocution_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v record_v instead_o of_o armenia_n it_o must_v be_v make_v ancyra_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v from_o in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n pag._n 152_o it_o be_v true_a write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v under_o for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o punishment_n and_o the_o same_o herewith_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o this_o interlocution_n of_o the_o judge_n occur_v entire_a in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n pag._n 217_o the_o read_v indeed_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n add_v in_o the_o forego_n clause_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_v to_o the_o same_o punishment_n if_o we_o shall_v retain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v estrange_v from_o which_o follow_n will_v be_v superfluous_a indeed_o these_o two_o last_o mention_v word_n be_v want_v in_o the_o tellerian_n and_o florentine_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n or_o set_v forth_o forth_o in_o the_o excellent_a florent_fw-la m._n s._n these_o word_n at_o constantinople_n be_v want_v nor_o do_v they_o occur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o pag._n 152_o edit_n be_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n only_o the_o bishop_n meet_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o secular_a judge_n or_o senator_n present_a in_o the_o council_n for_o in_o that_o session_n the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o which_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o bishop_n have_v before_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n but_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o long_a while_n refuse_v to_o do_v that_o say_v that_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o first_o ephesine_n synod_n nevertheless_o at_o length_n they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o judge_n request_n and_o promise_v they_o will_v do_v it_o further_o where_o the_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o secular_a judge_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o three_o action_n therefore_o wherein_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o no_o secular_a judge_n be_v present_a it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v remark_v that_o at_o this_o place_n evagrius_n have_v omit_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o second_o action_n evagrius_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o three_o action_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o act_n of_o this_o very_a synod_n pag._n 177_o where_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o second_o meeting_n or_o action_n which_o now_o be_v the_o three_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d langus_n and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o boethus_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n for_o the_o princeps_fw-la officii_fw-la magistri_fw-la officiorum_fw-la be_v so_o term_v who_o be_v of_o the_o school_n or_o body_n of_o the_o agenteâ—_n in_o rebus_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la far_o this_o assistant_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o office_n be_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n call_v eleusinius_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o old_a translator_n have_v render_v thus_o et_fw-la câ—rta_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o exceptis_fw-la habeo_fw-la and_o they_o have_v speak_v some_o word_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o excepta_fw-la that_o be_v in_o my_o account_n take_v thereof_o in_o writing_n it_o be_v certain_a himerius_n be_v a_o notary_n and_o a_o reader_n send_v by_o the_o council_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o dioscorus_n that_o he_o may_v take_v those_o thing_n in_o writing_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n for_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o notary_n the_o bishop_n as_o often_o as_o they_o go_v to_o a_o synod_n be_v wont_a to_o carry_v each_o his_o notary_n along_o with_o they_o who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o matter_n transact_v in_o the_o synod_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n each_o bishop_n may_v carry_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n into_o his_o own_o country_n further_o i_o approve_v high_o of_o the_o old_a translatour_n render_v 〈◊〉_d
eustochius_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 548_o as_o baronius_n relate_v nevertheless_o victor_n thunonensis_n differ_v herefrom_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la for_o he_o attribute_n eight_o year_n of_o episcopate_n to_o macarius_n and_o say_v that_o eustochius_n be_v ordain_v whilst_o he_o survive_v on_o the_o year_n before_o the_o five_o synod_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 552_o and_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o this_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n chap._n 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n also_o book_n 17._o chap._n 26._o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n this_o new_a laura_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n euthymius_n concern_v this_o matter_n theophanes_n though_o in_o a_o unfit_a place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o justinas_fw-la junior_fw-la write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o eustochius_n remove_v to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o that_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o apollinaris_n agatho_n and_o macarius_n eject_v those_o monk_n of_o the_o new_a laura_n as_o origenist_n and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o himself_o be_v also_o afterward_o eject_v and_o macarius_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n baronius_n think_v indeed_o that_o macarius_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v a_o little_a before_o eustochius_n ordination_n and_o then_o that_o eustochius_n have_v obtain_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n again_o because_o by_o his_o legate_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 553_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a from_o our_o evagrius_n and_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n but_o baronius_n be_v wide_o mistake_v for_o macarius_n eustochius_n be_v eject_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v long_o after_o the_o five_o synod_n in_o justinian_n thirty_o seven_o year_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n after_o basillus_n consulate_a as_o victor_n thunonensis_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o live_v in_o those_o very_a time_n and_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o vales._n vales._n theodorus_n theodorus_n or_o all_o impiety_n impiety_n cyrillus_n scythopolitanus_n have_v compose_v a_o illustrious_a elegy_n of_o this_o conon_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n saba_n about_o the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la cassianus_n cum_fw-la decimum_fw-la mensem_fw-la implâ—sset_fw-la in_o administratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o cassianus_n when_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o ten_o month_n in_o his_o administration_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n after_o which_o the_o monk_n commit_v the_o praesecture_n to_o conon_n they_o command_v but_o god_n i_o suppose_v move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o this_o now_o he_o be_v a_o person_n high_o eminent_a for_o true_a sentiment_n all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a action_n who_o also_o make_v use_n of_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o prefecture_n for_o he_o both_o recollect_v those_o father_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o thence_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o origenist_n and_o likewise_o erect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v renew_v the_o laura_n which_o by_o those_o frequent_a tumult_n and_o war_n of_o heretic_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o its_o knee_n johannes_n moschus_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o conon_n governor_n of_o saint_n saba_n laura_n in_o chap._n 42_o where_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o acquaintance_n of_o eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n or_o among_o those_o of_o the_o solitude_n solitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superinduce_v the_o cause_n of_o theodorus_n liberatus_n relate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 24._o yet_o libcratus_fw-la say_v nothing_o concern_v rufus_n and_o conon_n the_o abbot_n send_v by_o eustochius_n to_o constantinople_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n evagrius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o pelagius_n apochrysiarius_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o which_o condemnation_n all_o the_o patriarch_n have_v subscribe_v to_o wit_n zoilus_n of_o alexandria_n ephraemius_n of_o antioch_n petrus_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o liberatus_n write_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n now_o that_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538_o as_o baronius_n relate_v but_o that_o embassy_n of_o conon_n rusus_n and_o the_o other_o palestine_n monk_n be_v send_v by_o eustochius_n to_o constantinople_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 551._o for_o on_o that_o year_n apollinaris_n be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o zoilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o baronius_n affirm_v but_o eustochius_n out_o of_o his_o hatred_n chief_o to_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n eject_v the_o monk_n of_o the_o now_o laura_n out_o of_o their_o monastery_n as_o be_v origenist_n agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o have_v relate_v above_o out_o of_o theophanes_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v apocrisiarius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasia_n for_o as_o well_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a church_n have_v their_o apocrisiarii_n or_o responsales_n who_o manage_v ecclesiastic_a affair_n in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o hincmarus_n tell_v we_o in_o epist._n 14._o ad_fw-la proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la monastery_n have_v likewise_o their_o apocrisiarii_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n who_o perform_v the_o same_o office_n as_o i_o have_v abserve_v above_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o these_o apocrisiarii_n in_o justinian_n sixth_n novel_a see_v more_o in_o pithoeus_n glossary_a ad_fw-la novellas_fw-la juliani_n antecessoris_fw-la and_o in_o rosueydus_n oâ—omasticon_fw-la ad_fw-la vitas_fw-la patrum_fw-la vales._n vales._n eutychius_n eutychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johannes_n langus_n understand_v these_o word_n concern_v eutychius_n ordination_n for_o he_o have_v render_v they_o thus_o see_v niceph._n book_n 17_o chap._n 27._o porro_fw-la vigilius_n etiamsi_fw-la ei_fw-la scripto_fw-la interveniente_fw-la cum_fw-la eutychio_n conveniret_fw-la assidere_fw-la tamen_fw-la illi_fw-la noluit_fw-la further_n although_o vigilius_n agree_v with_o eutychius_n approach_v or_o intercede_v with_o he_o by_o a_o letter_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o but_o this_o rendition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o evagrius_n and_o of_o nicephorus_n himself_o for_o evagrius_n say_v only_o this_o that_o vigilius_n give_v his_o consent_n indeed_o to_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o synod_n but_o will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n pag._n 112._o from_o which_o act_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o pope_n vigilius_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n although_o he_o have_v be_v frequent_o ask_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o also_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n convene_v in_o that_o city_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o have_v himself_o promise_v that_o by_o his_o letter_n yet_o will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n further_o that_o writing_n whereby_o evagrius_n say_v vgilius_fw-la have_v consent_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vigilius_n constitution_n which_o baronius_n have_v publish_v at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 553_o or_o else_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n which_o petrus_n the_o marca_n first_o set_v forth_o in_o greek_a together_o with_o a_o most_o learned_a dissertation_n which_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a while_n to_o read_v vales._n vales._n or_o chapter_n chapter_n this_o sentence_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o eight_o collation_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n pag._n 112._o vales._n vales._n these_o fourteen_o capitula_fw-la or_o exposition_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v extant_a pag._n 115_o and_o 116_o synod_n 5._o constantinop_n vales._n vales._n or_o unblameable_a unblameable_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n extant_a which_o evagrius_n subjoin_v here_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n evagrius_n and_o didymus_n therefore_o baronius_n with_o good_a cause_n think_v that_o those_o act_n be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a nicephorus_n affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v against_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o second_o convention_n but_o theophanes_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n relate_v that_o the_o five_o synod_n be_v principal_o and_o most_o especial_o convene_v against_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n evagrius_n and_o didymus_n but_o in_o the_o
to_o wedding_n shall_v wear_v crown_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o bridegroom_n beside_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v do_v confute_v this_o read_n for_o evagrius_n add_v that_o they_o be_v magnificent_o clothe_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v distinguish_v or_o know_v but_o that_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o crown_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v or_o distinguish_v by_o the_o crown_n which_o they_o wear_v vales._n vales._n more_o prosperous_a or_o fortunate_a fortunate_a or_o pomp._n pomp._n concern_v this_o demophilus_n suidas_n write_v in_o his_o lexicon_n in_o transcribe_v of_o who_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la be_v satisfy_v and_o have_v add_v nothing_o further_o but_o in_o regard_n i_o have_v have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o country_n and_o way_n of_o writing_n in_o favour_n to_o the_o studious_a i_o will_v here_o annex_v it_o that_o damophilus_n therefore_o or_o demophilus_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o native_a of_o bythinia_n who_o write_v several_a useful_a story_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o julian_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o misopog_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n such_o write_n be_v compose_v by_o damophilus_n the_o bithynian_a of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n out_o of_o various_a author_n and_o compose_v relation_n that_o be_v very_o please_v both_o to_o the_o young_a and_o the_o elder_a student_n i_o be_o sure_a julian_n at_o that_o place_n produce_v a_o certain_a passage_n which_o that_o damophilus_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o plutarch_n chaerâ—nensis_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o evagrius_n do_v here_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d utter_v a_o plain_a say_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d utter_v a_o wise_a say_n as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v further_o the_o place_n of_o plutarch_n which_o evagrius_n mean_v here_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fortuâ—â—_n romanorum_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n vales._n vales._n rome_n rome_n popular_a or_o plebeian_n plebeian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a import_n of_o this_o term_n be_v a_o government_n manage_v by_o many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o noble_a rank_n but_o it_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o here_o for_o a_o company_n of_o thought_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n sort_n mauricius_n mauricius_n or_o confess_o confess_o book_n 5._o chap._n 20._o 20._o or_o a_o free_a custody_n custody_n or_o alive_a alive_a or_o troop_n troop_n or_o hill_n hill_n or_o antipathy_n antipathy_n or_o necessary_a necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o edict_n publish_v by_o priscus_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o which_o term_n have_v that_o import_n and_o signification_n i_o have_v mention_v theophylactus_n confirm_v our_o exposition_n book_z 3_o chap._n 1_o who_o by_o all_o mean_n consult_v vales._n vales._n or_o patient_a sufferance_n sufferance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v it_o equum_fw-la vâ—hicularem_fw-la a_o horse_n belong_v to_o the_o carriage_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o vectarium_fw-la a_o chariot-horse_n these_o horse_n the_o latin_n term_v veredos_fw-la because_o they_o convey_v the_o redae_n as_o festus_n tell_v we_o evagrius_n use_v this_o word_n again_o at_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o see_v what_o i_o have_v observe_v at_o note_n a._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n chap._n 11._o book_n 18_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o mistake_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o it_o must_v be_v wâ—itten_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v two_o phoenice_n that_o be_v province_n the_o one_o term_v libanensis_fw-la the_o other_o maritima_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la erat_fw-la as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o nicephorus_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n who_o instead_o of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o evagrius_n have_v substitute_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s_o i_o â—ound_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o pretend_a they_o will_v kill_v he_o he_o or_o preserve_v a_o fidelity_n to_o they_o they_o or_o those_o who_o command_v a_o hundred_o or_o ten_o ten_o or_o moderation_n moderation_n the_o translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la erga_fw-la municipes_fw-la quidem_fw-la multò_fw-la moderatiâ—â—_n quam_fw-la barbari_fw-la faciâ—bant_fw-la erga_n socios_fw-la verò_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la ministros_fw-la admodùm_fw-la aliâ—no_fw-la erant_fw-la animo_fw-la and_o towards_o free-denizons_a or_o those_o of_o the_o same_o country_n they_o behave_v themselves_o with_o much_o more_o of_o moderation_n than_o the_o barbarian_n do_v but_o towards_o their_o companion_n of_o war_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o state_n they_o be_v of_o a_o mind_n quite_o different_a christophorson_n have_v also_o render_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o johannes_n langus_n who_o turn_v into_o latin_a nicephorus_n evagrius_n compilator_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n far_o better_o thus_o et_fw-la mitiores_fw-la quidem_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o vectigales_fw-la and_o they_o be_v indeed_o more_o mild_a towards_o the_o people_n who_o pay_v tax_n and_o tribute_n than_o the_o barbarian_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v maintainer_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o republic_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o i_o may_v style_v they_o nicephorus_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-soldier_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o state_n have_v substitute_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v maintainer_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o nicephorus_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n of_o the_o state_n the_o militia_n among_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o temporary_a servitude_n whence_o also_o the_o soldier_n be_v mark_v with_o brand_n on_o their_o skin_n in_o manner_n of_o servant_n as_o vegetius_n inform_v we_o moreover_o the_o missio_fw-la militaris_fw-la or_o military_a discharge_n do_v plain_o answer_v the_o manumission_n or_o make_v free_a of_o servant_n suidas_n or_o rather_o a_o certain_a old_a writer_n in_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o soldier_n be_v under_o servitude_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o pay_n so_o also_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la in_o his_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr centurion_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o agree_v with_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n who_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n nec_fw-la deputatis_fw-la mansionibus_fw-la contenti_fw-la erant_fw-la nor_o be_v they_o content_v with_o the_o appoint_a mansion_n as_o often_o as_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v about_o make_v a_o long_a march_n a_o edict_n be_v publish_v long_o before_o wherein_o all_o the_o mansion_n in_o which_o the_o soldier_n be_v to_o stay_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o lampridius_n inform_v we_o in_o alexander_n severus_n itinerum_fw-la dies_fw-la publicè_fw-la proponebantur_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o march_n be_v public_o set_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o a_o edict_n be_v hang_v up_o two_o month_n before_o wherein_o it_o be_v write_v on_o such_o a_o day_n at_o such_o a_o hour_n i_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o if_o the_o god_n please_v shall_v stay_v in_o the_o first_o mansion_n then_o at_o the_o mansion_n in_o order_n then_o at_o the_o fortify_v or_o stand_a camp_n then_o when_o the_o annona_fw-la be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o also_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o border_n of_o the_o barbarian_n the_o inn_n also_o or_o house_n wherein_o the_o soldier_n either_o go_n to_o or_o return_v from_o a_o expedition_n be_v to_o stay_v be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o mensores_fw-la or_o quarter-master_n as_o vegetiâ—â—_n inform_v we_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 7_o and_o the_o emperor_n likewise_o in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n de_fw-fr metatis_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o he_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n save_o that_o he_o for_o perspecuitie_n sake_n have_v add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o descent_n or_o affection_n yet_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o favere_fw-la to_o
desirous_a to_o show_v how_o short_a a_o time_n the_o tyrant_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v they_o be_v visible_a a_o short_a time_n than_o be_v require_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n a_o sort_n of_o hyperbole_n familiar_a with_o grecian_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v redundant_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o have_v â—eit_v it_o our_o â—n_n our_o version_n the_o former_a of_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o scholion_n in_o the_o fuket_n manuscript_n the_o latter_a be_v want_v a_o little_a after_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n by_o his_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o in_o the_o savil_n and_o fuket_n manuscript_n further_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o virtue_n of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hear_n &c_n &c_n which_o christophorson_n perceive_v not_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n it_o be_v over_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o hand_n also_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n this_o place_n be_v supply_v at_o the_o margin_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o vanquish_a and_o continual_o make_v joyful_a with_o trophy_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o fuket_n manuscript_n have_v no_o variation_n only_o add_v a_o conjunction_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o always_o vanquish_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d learned_a man_n have_v attempt_v to_o restore_v this_o place_n several_a way_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o emendation_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva_n edition_n and_o write_v in_o the_o moraean_a copy_n for_o some_o have_v conjecture_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n other_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o rendition_n but_o in_o the_o moraean_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v mend_v something_o otherwise_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n from_o which_o imperfection_n any_o one_o will_v conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v a_o read_n of_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n the_o latter_a imperfection_n be_v easy_o supply_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o regard_n all_o these_o reading_n abound_v with_o fault_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v extract_v out_o of_o they_o i_o have_v rather_o expunge_v these_o word_n indeed_o if_o these_o word_n be_v raze_v out_o the_o sense_n be_v most_o plain_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n the_o same_o be_v do_v before_o we_o by_o johannes_n portesius_n who_o first_o render_v these_o book_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n into_o latin_a in_o the_o king_n sheet_n after_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketiaâ—_n manuscript_n represent_v this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o copy_n of_o moraeus_n and_o turnebus_n vales._n vales._n or_o i_o 〈…〉_z soâ—â—â—_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o nation_n nation_n or_o riotous_a banquet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o more_o which_o read_v portesius_n have_v follow_v but_o christophorson_n render_v it_o so_o as_o if_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o something_o more_o it_o be_v certain_a alexander_z the_o great_a reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o above_o which_o make_v up_o something_o more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n if_o we_o go_v to_o a_o accurate_a computation_n but_o orator_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o amplify_v thing_n dont_fw-fr usual_o speak_v so_o exact_o therefore_o eusebius_n say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o more_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o body_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n as_o it_o be_v also_o remark_v in_o moraus_n copy_n in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o a_o little_a after_o this_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v extol_v for_o such_o mischief_n as_o these_o 3_o although_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n vary_v not_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v true_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n vales._n vales._n or_o cruel_o cruel_o or_o fortify_v fortify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a without_o question_n so_o he_o express_v himself_o hereafter_o at_o chap._n 41._o in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o read_n also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a than_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o little_a after_o this_o where_o the_o common_a edition_n make_v it_o ble_a 〈…〉_z the_o same_o fuketian_a manuscript_n have_v it_o bleâ—â—yae_n not_o ill_o as_o i_o have_v remarque_v at_o amm._n marcellinâ—â—_n pag._n 13._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portesius_n refer_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n to_o the_o indian_n for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o indos_n extremos_fw-la usque_fw-la terra_fw-la undique_fw-la circumjectos_fw-la but_o i_o do_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v eusebius_n meaning_n for_o the_o old_a geographer_n never_o affirm_v that_o the_o indian_n inhabit_v round_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spaniard_n indeed_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o grandfather_n have_v name_v a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n new_o know_v to_o they_o and_o find_v out_o west-india_n but_o they_o do_v this_o according_a to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o eusebius_n i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o no_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o constantine_n preach_v christ_n every_o where_o to_o all_o man_n from_o south_n to_o north_n and_o from_o west_n to_o east_n vales._n vales._n or_o whole_a world_n world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o fault_n be_v make_v in_o thâ—se_a book_n by_o the_o transposition_n of_o word_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v at_o this_o place_n such_o a_o fault_n occur_v write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a sheet_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o supply_v at_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n and_o send_v he_o embassy_n and_o present_n and_o gift_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o in_o the_o same_o sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n be_v know_v among_o they_o all_o vales._n vales._n the_o king_n copy_n begin_v a_o chapter_n at_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v ready_o follow_v the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n also_o which_o usual_o prefix_n the_o title_n or_o content_n before_o each_o chapter_n begin_v the_o chapter_n from_o these_o word_n and_o i_o find_v the_o same_o division_n in_o the_o old_a sheet_n of_o the_o king_n library_n vales._n vales._n or_o defraud_v defraud_v or_o be_v adorn_v adorn_v enslave_v enslave_v god_n god_n or_o a_o issue_n of_o three_o child_n child_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n empire_n viz._n in_o his_o son_n see_v chap._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d record_v be_v want_v which_o i_o find_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o morâ—an_a
therefore_o i_o be_o easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o empire_n by_o those_o who_o have_v resign_v the_o government_n that_o so_o maximinus_n may_v be_v mean_v here_o who_o together_o with_o severus_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o resign_v their_o purple_a as_o idatius_n write_v in_o his_o fasti._n and_o thus_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n will_v proceed_v right_a in_o eusebius_n for_o maximinus_n end_v his_o life_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o maxentius_n and_o by_o a_o most_o ignominious_a sort_n of_o death_n too_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 9_o chap._n 10._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o first_o person_n from_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n where_o this_o whole_a place_n occur_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n further_o what_o eusebius_n say_v happen_v first_o of_o all_o to_o maximianus_n herculius_n that_o his_o picture_n and_o statue_n shall_v in_o all_o place_n be_v throw_v down_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o one_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o constantius_n chlorus_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o be_v deify_v he_o mean_v he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o emperor_n which_o he_o have_v see_v but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o understand_v these_o word_n concern_v maximinus_n he_o have_v eusebius_n to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n who_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o nine_o book_n atte_v in_o express_a word_n that_o all_o maximin_n statue_n and_o picture_n be_v break_v after_o his_o death_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n a_o chapter_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o other_o part_n part_n this_o place_n must_v be_v make_v up_o from_o chapter_n 8._o book_n 10_o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n whence_o also_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v to_o be_v mend_v vales._n vales._n or_o traitorous_a traitorous_a or_o menace_n menace_n or_o hold_v communication_n communication_n matter_n of_o consideration_n or_o debate_n debate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turnebus_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o read_n i_o find_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n also_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o honour_n to_o those_o consecrate_a person_n for_o eusebius_n give_v reason_n why_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n will_v ever_o and_o anon_o convene_v synod_n of_o bishop_n the_o first_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v honour_n to_o god_n priest_n when_o assemble_v together_o second_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v peace_n and_o concord_n among_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n do_v usual_o term_v the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o frequent_o occur_v in_o these_o book_n but_o if_o with_o turnebus_n we_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o discourse_n may_v agree_v with_o what_o follow_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v for_o religion_n itself_o which_o be_v more_o uncouth_a for_o i_o have_v rather_o express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o honour_n to_o the_o sacred_a law_n vale_n vale_n dissipate_v or_o tear_v in_o sunder_o sunder_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n say_v thus_o licinius_n drive_v the_o christian_n from_o his_o own_o palace_n orosius_n say_v the_o same_o in_o book_n 7._o but_o in_o a_o disturb_a order_n of_o affair_n and_o time_n in_o regard_n he_o relate_v that_o before_o the_o cibalensian_a war_n which_o war_n happen_v on_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n for_o there_o be_v two_o civil_a war_n between_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n the_o first_o war_n wherein_o licinius_n be_v vanquish_v at_o cibalis_n in_o pannonia_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o war_n be_v record_v by_o no_o other_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o excerpta_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la constantini_n which_o i_o have_v long_o since_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n see_v pag._n 473._o but_o the_o latter_a war_n be_v that_o wherein_o licinius_n be_v rout_v near_o hadrianople_n and_o at_o length_n compel_v to_o a_o surrendry_a of_o himself_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324._o eusebius_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o former_a war_n for_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o because_o licinius_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n for_o licinius_n undertake_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n long_o after_o that_o first_o war_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o scaliger_n and_o miraeus_n edition_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 320._o the_o same_o year_n occur_v in_o cedrenus_n chronicon_fw-la but_o baronius_n relate_v that_o licinius_n raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o but_o in_o baronius_n annal_n the_o history_n of_o both_o the_o war_n against_o licinius_n be_v very_o much_o confuse_v and_o must_v be_v amend_v partly_o from_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o partly_o from_o the_o gesta_fw-la constantini_n heretofore_o publish_v by_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o atte_v in_o express_a word_n that_o licinius_n undertake_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n after_o the_o cibalensian_a war._n vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n a_o new_a chapter_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v begin_v for_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o licinius_n second_n law_n further_n the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v in_o the_o content_n of_o chap._n 53_o seem_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o read_n be_v constant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n it_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v excellent_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o man_n vales._n vales._n or_o he_o despair_v of_o find_v the_o ornament_n of_o chastity_n among_o man_n valesius_fw-la think_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o despair_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v use_n of_o a_o ill_a argument_n argument_n or_o he_o himself_o make_v use_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o brand_n and_o reproach_n of_o nature_n nature_n see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v at_o chap._n 8._o book_n 10._o of_o eusebius_n eccles_n history_n whence_o these_o passage_n be_v transcribe_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n b._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v which_o christophorson_n perceive_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v place_v a_o comma_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v office_n of_o magistrate_n for_o each_o magistrate_n have_v his_o office_n or_o attendant_n this_o office_n be_v a_o certain_a body_n of_o official_o or_o soldier_n who_o attend_v on_o the_o judge_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n these_o office_n the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v at_o the_o 26_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 318_o of_o my_o note_n the_o old_a gloss_n therefore_o be_v right_a in_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d officium_fw-la apparitio_fw-la so_o john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v child_n how_o when_o at_o play_n they_o make_v a_o company_n of_o apparitour_n or_o attendant_n and_o official_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johannes_n morinus_n a_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v render_v these_o book_n into_o french_a think_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n be_v mean_v as_o if_o eusebius_n have_v say_v what_o need_v we_o make_v mention_n
of_o the_o heathen_n see_v chap._n 43_o note_v b._n but_o christophorson_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeterea_fw-la beside_o as_o if_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n eusebius_n express_v himself_o at_o chap._n 43._o vales._n valesius_fw-la render_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o christophorson_n christophorson_n or_o remeasuring_n remeasuring_n the_o punishment_n allot_v he_o be_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v to_o starve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n plenty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n a_o asterisk_n be_v to_o be_v place_v for_o there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v make_v up_o from_o book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o sober_a reason_n in_o the_o fuk._n turneb_n and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v galerius_n maximianus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o christian_n persecution_n as_o euscbius_n relate_v in_o book_n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n cedrenus_n write_v that_o on_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o diocletian_a maximianus_n have_v raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o theotecnus_n a_o impostor_n who_o have_v forge_v act_n of_o pilate_n stuff_v with_o impiety_n against_o christ_n galerius_n make_v a_o establishment_n by_o a_o edict_n that_o master_n shall_v give_v they_o to_o their_o scholar_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o heart_n but_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o cedrenus_n be_v out_o here_o who_o attribute_n that_o to_o galerius_n maximianus_n which_o be_v perform_v long_o after_o by_o maximinus_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a mistake_n among_o the_o greek_n to_o confound_v maximianus_n with_o maximinus_n vales._n vales._n or_o deadly_a deadly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n must_v be_v expunge_v further_o this_o person_n term_v the_o latter_a be_v maximinus_n tyrant_n of_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o searing-iron_n searing-iron_n or_o hope_n hope_n or_o invent_v invent_v or_o of_o universal_a providence_n providence_n or_o figure_n figure_n or_o write_v write_v see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 9_o chap_n 10_o note_v a._n a._n or_o adhere_v to_o or_o close_v with_o those_o very_a action_n or_o person_n person_n or_o rebel_n against_o god_n god_n or_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o governor_n in_o each_o province_n province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n where_o these_o passage_n occur_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n further_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v make_v no_o mention_n either_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n or_o in_o these_o book_n of_o basileus_n bishop_n of_o the_o amasâ—ni_n which_o prelate_n nevertheless_o as_o all_o greek_a writer_n do_v agree_v be_v slay_v by_o licinius_n order_n but_o philostorgius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o basileus_n bishop_n of_o amasca_n in_o pontus_n be_v present_a at_o the_o nicaene_n council_n further_o the_o nicaene_n council_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a among_o all_o man_n be_v convene_v the_o year_n after_o licinius_n deposition_n beside_o athanasius_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n who_o be_v either_o present_a with_o he_o at_o the_o nicaene_n council_n or_o have_v approve_v of_o his_o opinion_n together_o with_o other_o name_v basileus_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n nor_o do_v he_o style_v he_o martyr_n although_o he_o there_o term_v hosius_n confessor_n the_o act_n also_o of_o basileus_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o metaphrastes_n seem_v to_o i_o foolish_a and_o fabulous_a and_o most_o of_o the_o passage_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o be_v word_n for_o word_n take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n but_o that_o little_a story_n concern_v the_o virgin_n glaphyra_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n frame_v by_o some_o idle_a people_n vales._n vales._n or_o siege_n siege_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuk_n manuscript_n and_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n constantine_n constantine_n or_o account_n account_n or_o defence_n defence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o book_n 10._o chap._n 9_o whence_o this_o passage_n be_v transcribe_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemency_n only_o which_o seem_v true_a i_o have_v also_o rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o the_o dative_n case_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o ablative_a put_v absolute_a vales._n vales._n or_o usual_a usual_a or_o the_o sign_n or_o mark_v of_o his_o good_a hope_n in_o god_n by_o the_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o priest_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guard_n of_o his_o body_n as_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v always_o some_o soldier_n with_o they_o to_o guard_v their_o body_n so_o constantine_n will_v have_v some_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o guard_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v always_o present_a with_o he_o further_o after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v place_v a_o point_n from_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n which_o chistophorson_n perceive_v not_o but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a turneb_n and_o savil._n copy_n it_o be_v true_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v inform_v that_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v true_a in_o my_o judgement_n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o himself_o although_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n have_v no_o alteration_n here_o save_v that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o think_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o controversy_n in_o the_o fuketian_a savil._n and_o turneb_n copies_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o contradiction_n vales._n vales._n it_o must_v as_o it_o seem_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o best_a read_v and_o we_o have_v therefore_o follow_v it_o in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n these_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n and_o be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o very_a modern_a hand_n if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o conjecture_v i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o aruspices_fw-la or_o sacrificer_n affirm_v the_o like_a be_v etc._n etc._n turnebus_n in_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o augur_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n copies_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n predict_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o proceed_v forth_o with_o great_a confidence_n pitch_v his_o camp_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o read_v and_o punctation_n displease_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v castrametari_fw-la to_o pitch_v a_o camp_n or_o lodge_v a_o army_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o war._n war._n it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o light_a taper_n before_o the_o statue_n of_o their_o god_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 226_o of_o valesius_n edition_n
they_o be_v command_v nevertheless_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v for_o the_o continual_a eruption_n which_o they_o bid_v attempt_v throughout_o the_o east_n under_o constantius_n caesar._n but_o socrates_n say_v only_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o this_o war_n go_v on_o no_o far_a at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v immediate_o extinguish_v by_o the_o fear_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v out_o the_o persian_n into_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v here_o observe_v the_o barbarism_n not_o of_o eusebius_n but_o of_o he_o who_o have_v make_v up_o this_o chapter_n for_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v this_o likely_a that_o constantine_n who_o have_v draw_v together_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n against_o the_o persian_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o contrary_a be_v affirm_v by_o rusuâ—_n festus_n who_o word_n we_o have_v produce_v above_o as_o also_o by_o eutropius_n and_o aurelius_n victor_n but_o socrates_n intimate_v that_o a_o peace_n or_o at_o least_o a_o truce_n be_v make_v with_o the_o persian_a vales._n vales._n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o passage_n be_v make_v by_o another_o hand_n for_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n constantine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 337._o but_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n that_o church_n appear_v to_o be_v now_o finish_v but_o from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n on_o which_o day_n constantine_n die_v the_o ground_n can_v scarce_o be_v dug_n up_o in_o order_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n wherefore_o that_o church_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v long_o before_o see_v chap._n 36._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o seâ—â—_n forth_o brightness_n to_o they_o who_o etc._n etc._n etc._n beat_v back_o back_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o at_o book_n 3._o chap._n 36_o eusebius_n term_v the_o outward_a roof_n of_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o altar_n such_o roof_n build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o circle_n we_o frenchman_n do_v at_o this_o day_n term_n domatâ—_n further_n concern_v the_o magnificence_n of_o this_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o poem_n de_fw-fr insomâ—io_n anastasia_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o likewise_o the_o magnificen_n temple_n of_o christ_n disciple_n distinguish_v by_o four_o side_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross._n in_o this_o form_n churches_n be_v heretofore_o build_v as_o gretser_n have_v remarque_v in_o his_o book_n the_o cruse_n and_o marcus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o porphyrius_n vales._n vales._n or_o open_v court_n court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperial_a or_o stately_a house_n house_n or_o a_o tomb_n for_o his_o own_o burial_n burial_n or_o consecrate_a consecrate_a or_o treasure_v up_o a_o place_n there_o there_o or_o at_o the_o fâ—â—_n time_n of_o his_o death_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o appellation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v equal_a to_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v give_v to_o constantine_n after_o his_o death_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o menaea_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o appellation_n i_o can_v tell_v why_o scaliger_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr emendatione_fw-la temporum_fw-la shall_v so_o much_o envy_v he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o much_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o their_o name_n be_v give_v to_o constantine_n doubtless_o whoever_o shall_v accurate_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n do_v by_o constantine_n in_o order_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o name_n to_o have_v be_v deserve_o give_v he_o if_o thecla_n can_v deserve_v that_o appellation_n which_o woman_n basilius_n seleucensis_fw-la and_o other_o do_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o just_o will_v it_o be_v give_v to_o constantine_n by_o who_o it_o be_v effect_v that_o we_o be_v now_o all_o christian_n further_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n again_o below_o at_o chap._n 71._o the_o author_n of_o the_o synodicon_n speak_v concern_v the_o nicene_n synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n the_o apostle_n among_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o so_o he_o be_v term_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o 21_o st_z of_o may_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o typicon_n of_o s_o t_o saba_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v likewise_o word_v and_o point_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n manner_n chest_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o chrysostome_n homil._n 26._o in_o 2._o epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n pag._n 741_o say_v constantine_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o porter_n and_o that_o matter_n he_o magnify_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n these_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v so_o reconcile_v as_o that_o constantine_n himself_o will_v have_v have_v his_o dead_a body_n bury_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o constantius_n or_o some_o body_n else_o place_v it_o otherwhere_o indeed_o zonaras_n write_v that_o constantius_n deposit_v his_o father_n corpse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o peculiar_a porticus_fw-la which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coffin_n coffin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o robert_n stephens_n stephens_n these_o word_n within_o this_o mark_n from_o exercise_n to_o martyr_n be_v want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n nor_o have_v musculus_fw-la take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o in_o his_o version_n version_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraus_n book_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o asterisk_n be_v place_v before_o that_o word_n i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o spend_v his_o life_n herein_o to_o the_o very_o close_o of_o it_o far_o this_o asterisk_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o imperfection_n be_v supply_v from_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n nevertheless_o i_o question_v much_o whither_o even_o these_o word_n also_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n for_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o i_o scarce_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o word_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o imperfection_n be_v much_o more_o suspicious_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o foolish_a expression_n in_o regard_n eusebius_n always_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n then_o why_o have_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v that_o church_n dedicate_v to_o many_o martyr_n together_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a church_n at_o helenopolis_n dedicate_v to_o the_o martyr_n lucianus_n in_o this_o church_n therefore_o constantine_n abide_v on_o account_n of_o prayer_n when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o warm_a water_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o martyr_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o martyr_n after_o i_o have_v write_v this_o note_n i_o procure_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n which_o have_v retain_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o this_o place_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v his_o abode_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o same_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o chasm_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o bath_n of_o warm_a water_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o salutary_a laver._n for_o what_o can_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v especial_o when_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o mystic_a word_n in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plain_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n do_v chief_o call_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v attentive_a diligence_n for_o from_o it_o that_o great_a question_n concern_v constantine_n baptism_n may_v easy_o be_v determine_v eusebius_n say_v therefore_o that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n do_v then_o first_o of_o all_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o one_o word_n be_v then_o first_o make_v a_o catechumen_n for_o catechuman_n be_v make_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n inform_v we_o de_n his_o quâ—_n in_o infirmitate_fw-la credere_fw-la volunt_fw-la placuit_fw-la eye_n debere_fw-la manum_fw-la imponi_fw-la the_o same_o be_v establish_v in_o chap._n 39_o of_o the_o eliberitane_n council_n gentile_n si_fw-la in_o infirmitate_fw-la desideraverint_fw-la sibi_fw-la manum_fw-la imponi_fw-la si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la eorum_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la parte_fw-la vita_fw-la honesta_fw-la placuit_fw-la cis_fw-la manum_fw-la imponi_fw-la &_o fieri_fw-la christianos_n which_o eliberitane_n canon_n that_o i_o may_v give_v notice_n of_o that_o by_o the_o by_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o orleance-canon_n which_o may_v also_o be_v see_v in_o other_o chapter_n of_o that_o council_n concern_v the_o same_o rite_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a place_n in_o sulpicius_n severus_n dialog_n 2_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n martin_n chap._n 3._o postremò_fw-la cuncti_fw-la catervatim_fw-la ad_fw-la genua_fw-la beati_fw-la viri_fw-la ruere_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la fideliter_fw-la postulantes_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la faceret_fw-la christianos_n nec_fw-la cunctatus_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la ut_fw-la erat_fw-la campo_fw-it cunctos_fw-la impositâ_fw-la universis_fw-la manu_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la fecit_fw-la the_o same_o author_n book_n 1_o nemo_fw-la â—â—rè_fw-la say_v he_o eximmani_fw-la illâ_fw-la multitudine_fw-la fuit_fw-la gentilium_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la impositione_n manûs_fw-la desideratâ_fw-la in_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la relicto_fw-la impietatis_fw-la errore_fw-la crediderit_fw-la s_o t_o augustine_n also_o in_o book_n 2._o de_fw-la peccatâ—rum_fw-la remissione_n chap._n 26._o non_fw-la uniusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la no_o &_o catechumenos_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la suum_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o orationem_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionis_fw-la puto_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la write_v the_o same_o likewise_o in_o his_o 52_o d_o sermon_n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la veniens_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la impositione_n manus_fw-la &_o exorcismis_fw-la ante_fw-la â_fw-la daemone_v purgatur_fw-la &_o apertionem_fw-la aurium_fw-la percipit_fw-la ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la capere_fw-la possit_fw-la auditum_fw-la so_o also_o in_o his_o 100l_n the_o sermon_n namque_fw-la ut_fw-la incurvus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la gentilis_fw-la erigatur_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la prius_fw-la à _fw-la gentili_n por_fw-mi impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la nequam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la effugatur_fw-la to_o these_o author_n be_v to_o be_v annex_v symeon_n metaphrastes_n who_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n indes_n and_o domna_n write_v thus_o concern_v cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n ille_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la moderatâ—_n divinas_fw-la ei_fw-la cecinisset_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o venerandâ_fw-la christi_fw-la cruse_n cam_fw-la obsignasset_fw-la tunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la eam_fw-la facit_fw-la catechumenam_fw-la last_o marcus_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n die_fw-la sequenti_fw-la parent_n mulicris_fw-la &_o cognati_fw-la euntes_fw-la ad_fw-la b._n porphyrium_n prociderunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la pedes_fw-la petentes_fw-la christi_fw-la signaculum_fw-la beatus_fw-la verò_fw-la cum_fw-la eos_fw-la signasset_fw-la &_o â—â—cisset_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la dimisit_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o pace_n praecipiens_fw-la eye_n ut_fw-la vacarent_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la cum_fw-la choose_fw-la caechesi_fw-la instituisset_fw-la baptizavit_fw-la from_o these_o author_n it_o appear_v that_o catechuman_n be_v heretofore_o make_v in_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n whereas_o therefore_o constantine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v then_o first_o receive_v imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catechumen_n but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v not_o till_o this_o time_n a_o catechumen_n whereas_o he_o have_v both_o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o have_v publish_v so_o many_o law_n and_o rescript_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v build_v so_o many_o church_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n incite_v the_o heathen_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v deprive_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n of_o their_o church_n indeed_o eusebius_n do_v attest_v that_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian._n for_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v busy_v himself_o in_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n and_o have_v observe_v sunday_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v watch_v all_o night_n in_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v do_v prove_v constantine_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o heathen_a but_o they_o do_v not_o evince_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o catechumen_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o these_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n wherein_o the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o constantine_n be_v celebrate_v it_o no_o where_o occur_v that_o constantine_n pray_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catechuman_n or_o that_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o although_o eusebius_n do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v that_o of_o helena_n augusta_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n that_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n yet_o you_o will_v never_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o concern_v constantine_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o constantine_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o helenopolis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o passage_n occur_v not_o in_o our_o copy_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v a_o little_a before_o second_o even_o heathen_n have_v a_o liberty_n of_o go_v into_o the_o church_n except_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o emperor_n do_v that_o who_o profess_v himself_o asleep_o christian._n whereas_o therefore_o eusebius_n do_v plain_o inform_v we_o here_o that_o constantine_n receive_v imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o prelate_n first_o at_o helenopolis_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o a_o catechumen_n i_o know_v that_o athanasius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n anthony_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o letter_n write_v by_o constantine_n to_o anthony_n and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o epist._n 162_o and_o 166_o do_v give_v constantine_n the_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o public_o term_v constantine_n a_o christian_a prince_n not_o because_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o open_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n also_o another_o far_o more_o weighty_a objection_n against_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o chap._n 32_o book_n 1._o the_o content_n of_o which_o chapter_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n that_o constantine_n become_v a_o catechumen_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o constantine_n be_v make_v a_o catechumen_n soon_o after_o that_o vision_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o those_o content_n be_v not_o make_v by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o some_o more_o modern_a person_n as_o it_o be_v show_v above_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v there_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruct_v or_o teach_v it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v any_o where_o in_o that_o chapter_n that_o constantine_n be_v make_v a_o catechumen_n but_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v for_o by_o he_o open_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o celestial_a vision_n and_o that_o thence_o forward_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 13_o these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n saint_n augustine_n book_n 2._o the_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw
chap._n 26_o term_v it_o orationem_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionis_fw-la the_o prayer_n of_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a foolish_a repetition_n this_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v say_v just_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o seal_n which_o conferr_v immortality_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salutary_a gift_n for_o so_o the_o ancient_n term_v baptism_n also_o as_o beside_o other_o gregory_z nazianzen_n inform_v we_o vales._n vales._n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v rash_o find_v fault_n with_o constantine_n because_o he_o coveâ—ed_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v heretofore_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o most_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n covet_v the_o same_o thing_n our_o eusebius_n word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o place_n i_o render_v thus_o bethbaara_fw-la trans_fw-la jordanem_fw-la etc._n etc._n bethbaara_n beyond_o jordane_n where_o john_n baptise_a to_o repentance_n whence_o even_o to_o this_o day_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n desirous_a to_o be_v bear_v again_o there_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o vital_a stream_n i_o take_v eusebius_n word_n to_o be_v mean_v concern_v catechuman_n who_o earnest_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n but_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v bare_a wash_v indeed_o long_o after_o the_o age_n of_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n the_o faithful_a be_v wont_a to_o wash_v in_o that_o very_a place_n especial_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o theophania_n that_o be_v either_o on_o the_o first_o of_o february_n or_o the_o six_o of_o january_n as_o scaliger_n affirm_v in_o his_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o little_a child_n as_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o itinerary_n of_o antoninus_n the_o martyr_n who_o word_n be_v these_o juxta_fw-la jordanem_fw-la verò_fw-la ubi_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n est_fw-la tumulus_fw-la cancel_v be_v circundatus_fw-la et_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ubâ—redundat_fw-la aqua_fw-la de_fw-la alveo_fw-la svo_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la crux_fw-la lignea_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o aquâ_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la utrâque_fw-la parte_fw-la rupes_fw-la strata_fw-la marmore_fw-la et_fw-la in_o vigilia_fw-la theophanâ—ae_fw-la magnus_fw-la ibi_fw-la â—it_n conventus_fw-la populorum_fw-la et_fw-la quarta_fw-la aut_fw-la quinta_fw-la vice_fw-la gallo_fw-la canenâ—e_fw-la siunt_fw-la vigiliae_fw-la completis_fw-la matuâ—inis_fw-la primo_fw-la diluculum_fw-la surgentes_fw-la procedunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sacra_fw-la ministeria_fw-la câ—lebranda_fw-la sub_fw-la divo_o et_fw-la diaconi_fw-la tenentes_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la descendit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o â—lumen_fw-la et_fw-fr hor_o a_fw-la quâ_fw-la caepit_fw-la benedicere_fw-la aquam_fw-la mox_fw-la jordanis_n cum_fw-la magno_fw-la rugitu_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la revertitur_fw-la &_o stat_fw-la aqua_fw-la superior_a in_fw-la se_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la perâ—â—citur_fw-la inferior_a autem_fw-la fugit_fw-la in_o mare_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o baptismo_fw-la autem_fw-la completo_fw-la descendunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o flumen_fw-la pro_fw-la benedictione_n induti_fw-la sindonibus_fw-la quas_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulturam_fw-la servant_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o relate_v in_o the_o hodoeporicon_n of_o saint_n willibald_n which_o canisius_n publish_v ad_fw-la jordanem_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la suis_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la ibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o columnis_fw-la lapideis_fw-la sursum_fw-la elevata_fw-la &_o subtus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la nunc_fw-la arida_fw-la terra_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la baptizant_fw-la ibi_fw-la stat_fw-la crux_fw-la lignea_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la &_o parva_fw-la derivatio_fw-la aquae_fw-la stat_fw-la illic_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la suniculus_fw-la extensus_fw-la super_fw-la jordanem_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la â—irmatur_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o solemritate_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la infirmi_fw-la &_o aegroti_fw-la venientes_fw-la habebant_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la funiculo_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la demerguntur_fw-la in_o aquam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la noster_fw-la willibaldus_n balneavit_fw-la se_fw-la ibi_fw-la in_o jordane_n vales._n vales._n or_o according_a to_o our_o example_n so_o valesius_fw-la render_v it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v sufficient_o intricate_a have_v constantine_n a_o mind_n to_o say_v this_o let_v all_o person_n now_o cease_v from_o doubt_v concern_v mâ—_n whether_o i_o be_v real_o a_o christian_n let_v no_o body_n in_o future_a suspect_v i_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n only_o not_o from_o the_o inmost_a affection_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o be_v take_v at_o this_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v all_o delay_n be_v remove_v which_o sense_n do_v indeed_o agree_v better_o with_o what_o go_v before_o for_o in_o these_o word_n constantine_n accuse_v himself_o because_o namely_o he_o have_v too_o long_o defer_v the_o salutary_a laver_n and_o because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o waver_v as_o it_o be_v and_o doubtful_a neither_o follow_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_n nor_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o christian_n vales._n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v heretofore_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o do_v this_o in_o which_o manner_n i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o turnebus_n and_o moraeus_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n give_v of_o these_o word_n for_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sense_n the_o translator_n of_o this_o book_n have_v follow_v or_o else_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v which_o meaning_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n true_a indeed_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o middle_a distinction_n be_v place_v beside_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v plain_o show_v that_o constantine_n speak_v concern_v himself_o last_o if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v concern_v god_n constantine_n will_v not_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o people_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n of_o turnebus_n and_o moraeus_n at_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o please_v i_o better_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o translatour_n who_o have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initiatus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v initiate_v as_o if_o the_o read_v aught_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o render_v it_o consummatus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v perfect_v so_o saint_n t_o cyprian_a in_o his_o 73_o epist._n to_o jubaianus_n pag._n 145_o quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la gâ—ritur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la praepositis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la offerantur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la nostram_fw-la orationem_fw-la ac_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la consequantur_fw-la &_o signaculo_fw-la dominico_fw-la consummentur_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a the_o greek_a father_n do_v usual_o term_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v persection_n and_o consummation_n so_o athanasius_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o a_o little_a after_o he_o make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o baptizari_fw-la to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n he_o do_v again_o term_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o place_v p._n nannius_n always_o render_v it_o initiationem_fw-la initiation_n moreover_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n give_v baptism_n the_o same_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n book_n 1_o paedagog_n write_v that_o baptism_n be_v call_v by_o various_a name_n for_o sometime_o he_o say_v it_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o he_o annex_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o term_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o whereto_o nothing_o be_v want_v what_o be_v far_o want_v to_o he_o who_o know_v god_n and_o who_o possess_v the_o grace_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o read_v come_v near_a to_o our_o emendation_n further_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v by_o that_o punctation_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n which_o i_o have_v show_v above_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v the_o follow_a word_n do_v confirm_v and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n such_o be_v the_o inscription_n usual_o perfixt_v before_o the_o law_n and_o letter_n of_o constantine_n as_o eusebius_n do_v every_o where_o attest_v victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n he_o take_v the_o pronomen_fw-la forename_n of_o victor_n after_o his_o victory_n obtain_v over_o the_o tyrant_n his_o son_n also_o by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n as_o it_o be_v retain_v that_o name_n as_o their_o letter_n inform_v we_o far_o from_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantinus_n maximus_n for_o about_o three_o month_n space_n that_o be_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o interregnum_fw-la all_o law_n and_o edict_n be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o constantine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o other_o augustus_n in_o the_o roman_a world_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o this_o place_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o title_n and_o name_n and_o in_o who_o their_o father_n seem_v to_o be_v revive_v which_o sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o what_o follow_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v several_a line_n above_o further_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n have_v write_v these_o word_n in_o honour_n of_o constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o writer_n do_v in_o this_o work_n often_o besprinkle_v he_o with_o praise_n and_o good_a wish_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sr._n henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n remarke_n that_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o i_o agree_v yet_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n be_v in_o use_n or_o be_v embrace_v embrace_v representation_n be_v stamp_n on_o coin_n or_o money_n money_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o in_o all_o probability_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o may_v explain_v the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o my_o judgement_n most_o egregious_o foolish_a for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n admit_v not_o of_o that_o expression_n beside_o in_o most_o coin_n constantine_n appear_v with_o a_o helmet_n on_o his_o head_n vales._n vales._n or_o other_o part_n part_n right_o hand_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a prince_n or_o at_o least_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v further_o eusebius_n except_v none_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n whilst_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v plain_o and_o open_o a_o christian._n which_o doubtless_o be_v most_o true_a for_o although_o the_o emperor_n philippus_n be_v by_o some_o report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o constantine_n do_v orosius_n book_n 7._o write_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n concern_v constantine_n in_o this_o manner_n primus_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la christianus_n the_o first_o christian_n of_o the_o emperor_n except_o philippus_n who_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a during_o a_o very_a few_o year_n for_o this_o reason_n only_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o idol_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v witâ—_n he_o or_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n he_o make_v vales._n vales._n or_o adversary_n adversary_n preach_v preach_v or_o haddit_n overthrow_v all_o the_o error_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n after_o his_o four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n eusebius_n have_v add_v two_o oration_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n entitle_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o concern_v the_o fabric_n and_o sacred_a present_n of_o the_o jerusalem-martyrium_a as_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v attest_v in_o chap._n 32_o and_o 46_o of_o his_o four_o book_n but_o the_o latter_a oration_n of_o eusebius_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o that_o former_a one_o namely_o constantine_n abound_v with_o so_o many_o fault_n that_o it_o will_v almost_o be_v better_o if_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a but_o whereas_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a monument_n of_o that_o religious_a prince_n and_o a_o illustrious_a proof_n of_o his_o study_n and_o disposition_n i_o shall_v i_o think_v do_v what_o will_v be_v worth_a while_n if_o i_o shall_v â—mploy_v my_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o mend_v and_o explain_v it_o vale_n vale_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o book_n 4._o chap._n 32_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o entitle_v which_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v prefer_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d victor_n maximus_n augustus_n constantinus_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n or_o bright_a splendour_n both_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o join_v together_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o where_o but_o in_o scaliger_n copy_n it_o be_v correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n indeed_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o i_o conjecture_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o foundation_n he_o do_v elegant_o term_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o have_v christophorson_n do_v ill_o in_o render_v it_o pignus_fw-la promissionis_fw-la the_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o for_o a_o pledge_n be_v give_v for_o a_o assurance_n whence_o it_o be_v by_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o assent_v not_o to_o learned_a man_n who_o join_v these_o with_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o read_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v a_o foolish_a repetition_n in_o regard_n constantine_n have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o word_n constantine_n salute_v all_o the_o catholic_n people_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o preacher_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v wherefore_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o period_n wherein_o constantine_n set_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o catholic_n people_n further_o i_o will_v more_o willing_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o multitude_n &c_n &c_n that_o constantine_n may_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o what_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n be_v thou_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o sanctity_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n there_o be_v a_o note_n set_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n but_o have_v look_v
what_o time_n constantine_n may_v go_v to_o those_o place_n whilst_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n he_o go_v into_o egypt_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o the_o court_n of_o diocletian_a by_o who_o he_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o hostage_n for_o diocletian_a wage_v a_o war_n many_o year_n in_o egypt_n against_o achilleuâ—_n who_o have_v rebel_v in_o egypt_n as_o eutropius_n relate_v out_o of_o egypt_n constantine_n go_v afterward_o in_o company_n with_o diocletian_a into_o syria_n and_o past_a through_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n where_o he_o be_v first_o see_v by_o eusebius_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v now_o diocletian_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n into_o syria_n that_o with_o his_o own_o force_n he_o may_v assist_v galerius_n caesar_n who_o wage_v a_o war_n with_o the_o persian_a and_o he_o make_v a_o long_a stay_n in_o syria_n in_o order_n to_o his_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o persian_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o history_n of_o petrus_n patricius_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o constantine_n may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o rubbish_n and_o remain_v of_o the_o city_n babylon_n vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v mere_o by_o the_o misplace_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v most_o apparent_a if_o you_o restore_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memphis_n lie_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o these_o word_n the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o boast_v wherewith_o namely_o pharaoh_n pu_v himself_o up_o away_o therefore_o with_o the_o conjecture_n of_o christophorson_n gruter_n and_o other_o and_o this_o be_v heretofore_o our_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n but_o after_o we_o have_v get_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n we_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a read_n for_o in_o that_o manuscript_n this_o passage_n occur_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_o read_v in_o turnebus_n and_o gruter_n book_n save_v only_o that_o that_o punctation_n we_o have_v make_v use_n of_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n only_o wherein_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o point_n be_v set_v the_o translator_n therefore_o of_o this_o oration_n have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o genitive_a case_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o then_o be_v the_o import_n of_o this_o read_n and_o be_v make_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o memphis_n the_o miserable_a and_o most_o unfortunate_a of_o city_n but_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a command_n have_v lay_v waist_n the_o country_n of_o the_o than_o most_o powerful_a pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n far_o according_a to_o this_o read_n constantine_n affirm_v that_o memphis_n only_o be_v see_v by_o he_o which_o i_o do_v indeed_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o can_v never_o see_v babylon_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v never_o go_v into_o assyria_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n but_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o stephens_n have_v publish_v it_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n in_o his_o book_n have_v mend_v this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v foolish_a and_o trifle_a nor_o will_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o follow_a word_n beside_o neither_o have_v christophorson_n retain_v those_o word_n in_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o quem_fw-la insolentiâ_fw-la elatum_fw-la perfregit_fw-la who_o raise_v with_o insolency_n he_o break_v in_o piece_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o such_o word_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o emendation_n in_o regard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n indeed_o in_o all_o our_o copy_n the_o king_n the_o fuketian_a and_o the_o sheet_n this_o word_n occur_v without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subscript_n so_o he_o express_v himself_o below_o chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o complete_o furnish_v with_o arms._n present_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quiet_a supplication_n i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humble_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n conjecture_n displease_v i_o who_o have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n the_o israelite_n israelite_n or_o a_o disorder_a people_n people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particle_n seem_v to_o be_v omit_v here_o which_o if_o insert_v the_o passage_n will_v be_v make_v far_o more_o elegant_a i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whether_o wise_a man_n or_o philosopher_n vales._n vales._n or_o modest._n modest._n after_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o egyptian_n and_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o memphis_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o the_o desolation_n of_o babylon_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o have_v insert_v the_o praise_n of_o moses_n but_o now_o treat_v concern_v the_o assyrian_n he_o prosecute_v daniel_n praise_n who_o live_v a_o captive_n among_o the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n vales._n vales._n pattern_n pattern_n or_o beauty_n beauty_n at_o this_o place_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n omit_v i_o suppose_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o printer_n though_o valesius_fw-la have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o mistake_n in_o his_o errata_fw-la they_o occur_v in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n from_o who_o we_o have_v insert_v they_o into_o our_o version_n nor_o have_v valesius_fw-la omit_v they_o in_o his_o translation_n translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n the_o antiquarius_fw-la who_o transcribe_v the_o king_n copy_n offend_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o fault_n wherewith_o the_o copy_n abound_v here_o make_v a_o end_n of_o writing_n and_o he_o have_v attest_v this_o in_o these_o word_n set_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n ...._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ...._o to_o the_o sea_n of_o fault_n of_o this_o book_n i_o stop_v my_o hand_n from_o writing_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a in_o the_o original_a copy_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v conjecture_v from_o what_o be_v write_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v imagine_v whence_o constantine_n have_v this_o his_o affirm_v namely_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o cast_n of_o thunder_n which_o i_o do_v remember_v to_o have_v read_v any_o where_o else_o neither_o do_v i_o well_o understand_v that_o for_o man_n tower_n and_o city_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o thunderbolt_n as_o the_o poet_n have_v tell_v we_o concern_v the_o phlegyae_fw-la but_o true_o i_o can_v see_v how_o a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v ruin_v by_o thunder_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n magician_n or_o wise_a man_n man_n pattern_n pattern_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n have_v in_o latin_a term_v it_o virtutes_fw-la which_o word_n be_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n usual_o take_v to_o signify_v miracle_n as_o every_o one_o know_v the_o translator_n of_o this_o oration_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o point_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calumniate_v the_o very_a prevalency_n of_o his_o prayer_n as_o dangerous_a and_o sore_o accuse_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n that_o great_a power_n of_o the_o man_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o length_n they_o persuade_v he_o as_o it_o be_v mend_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o moraus_n book_n but_o this_o relation_n contradict_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o